here_o deliver_v as_o the_o course_n god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v the_o israelite_n but_o to_o what_o be_v â—eported_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o god_n make_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n for_o brit._n gildas_n tell_v we_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o begin_v by_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o high_a discontent_n remain_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o after_o this_o a_o universal_a decay_n and_o poverty_n among_o they_o after_o that_o nay_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o war_n with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n their_o inveterate_a enemy_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o a_o little_a breathe_a space_n but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o luxury_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o then_o god_n send_v among_o they_o a_o consume_a pestilence_n which_o destroy_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o people_n when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v those_o who_o they_o trust_v most_o to_o betray_v they_o and_o rebel_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n not_o only_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v turn_v almost_o into_o one_o continue_a flame_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o at_o last_o be_v that_o their_o country_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o desolation_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v and_o their_o former_a servant_n but_o now_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n possess_v their_o habitation_n may_v god_n avert_v the_o omen_n from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o they_o we_o yet_o complain_v of_o great_a discontent_n and_o poverty_n as_o great_a as_o they_o we_o have_v inveterate_a enemy_n combine_v abroad_o against_o we_o we_o have_v very_o late_o suffer_v under_o a_o pestilence_n as_o great_a almost_o as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o now_o the_o great_a city_n of_o our_o nation_n burn_v down_o by_o a_o dreadful_a fire_n and_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o what_o will_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o speedy_a amendment_n it_o may_v be_v our_o ruin_n and_o they_o who_o think_v that_o incredible_a let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o two_o year_n since_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o altogether_o as_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o two_o succeed_a year_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o our_o fear_n do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o sin_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o great_a calamity_n in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o although_o god_n may_v give_v we_o some_o intermission_n of_o punishment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o may_v as_o the_o roman_a consul_n express_v it_o pay_v we_o intercalatoe_n poenoe_v usuram_fw-la that_o which_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o his_o abatement_n and_o give_v we_o full_a measure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sin_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a 3._o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o this_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o all_o god_n punishment_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n amos_n 1.3_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gaza_n v_o 6._o of_o tyrus_n v_o 9_o of_o edom_n v_o 11._o of_o ammon_n v_o 13._o moab_n ch_n 2._o 1._o judah_n v_o 4._o and_o at_o last_o israel_n v_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o transgression_n and_o the_o four_o he_o do_v particular_o threaten_v to_o send_v a_o fire_n among_o they_o to_o consume_v the_o house_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o their_o city_n so_o to_o damascus_n chap._n 1.4_o to_o gaza_n v_o 7._o to_o tyrus_n v_o 10._o to_o edom_n v_o 12._o to_o ammon_n v_o 14._o to_o moab_n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o to_o judah_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o judah_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v a_o judgement_n then_o which_o when_o it_o come_v in_o its_o fury_n give_v we_o notice_n to_o how_o great_a a_o height_n our_o sin_n be_v rise_v especial_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a forerunner_n as_o it_o have_v in_o israel_n and_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o when_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v march_v furious_o before_o it_o all_o bloody_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n have_v follow_v after_o the_o other_o with_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o the_o grave_a at_o his_o heel_n and_o after_o both_o these_o those_o come_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n it_o be_v then_o time_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o impute_v these_o great_a calamity_n to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o we_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o the_o true_a remedy_n because_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o distemper_n though_o god_n have_v not_o send_v prophet_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v send_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n upon_o you_o yet_o where_o we_o observe_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o antecedent_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o particular_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v which_o any_o people_n enjoy_v the_o soon_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n fill_v up_o and_o the_o severe_a be_v the_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o our_o prophet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n so_o do_v god_n punish_v tyre_n and_o damascus_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o soon_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o more_o severe_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v once_o to_o consider_v what_o influence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n have_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v better_a ourselves_o but_o our_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v flourish_v more_o than_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n though_o of_o no_o very_o severe_a life_n himself_o yet_o impute_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n not_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o some_o unhide_a cause_n which_o the_o atheism_n of_o our_o age_n will_v present_o do_v but_o to_o the_o general_a looseness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grave_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a 33._o captain_n ever_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o state_n to_o be_v happy_a stantibus_fw-la moenibus_fw-la ruentibus_fw-la moribus_fw-la though_o their_o wall_n be_v firm_a if_o their_o manner_n be_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o our_o wall_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v fall_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o latter_a undermine_v the_o former_a they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o of_o our_o blood_n and_o infect_v our_o air_n and_o add_v the_o great_a fuel_n to_o our_o flame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o our_o
transgression_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o when_o he_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v mercy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o the_o text_n for_o when_o god_n be_v overthrow_v city_n yet_o he_o pluck_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o fire_n brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o so_o i_o come_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o mixture_n or_o his_o mercy_n in_o it_o and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o nearness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o the_o nearness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o danger_n quasi_fw-la torris_n cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la absumpta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o some_o paraphrase_n it_o like_o a_o brand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o escape_n so_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o â—ire_n zech._n 3.2_o and_o to_o this_o st._n hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n applies_z that_o difficult_a passage_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v not_o aâ—l_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o other_o who_o house_n escape_v so_o near_o the_o flame_n as_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a when_o the_o fire_n come_v on_o in_o its_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o though_o it_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v devour_v all_o before_o it_o that_o not_o only_o this_o whole_a city_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v escape_v ununtouched_a be_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o kindness_n oâ—_n god_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o go_v on_o to_o have_v consume_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o church_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v this_o city_n even_o with_o the_o oâ—her_n in_o one_o continue_a heap_n of_o ruin_n we_o must_v have_v say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v admire_v his_o patience_n in_o fâ—aring_v we_o so_o long_o than_o complain_v of_o this_o â—igour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v we_o at_o last_o but_o inâ—â—ead_v of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n this_o day_n with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n for_o even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n themselves_o who_o have_v suffer_v most_o in_o this_o calamity_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v escape_v themselves_o though_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n report_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpry_a when_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o chaldean_n with_o their_o clothes_n burn_v about_o they_o though_o their_o habitation_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o loss_n otherwise_o may_v be_v too_o great_a yet_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o danger_n by_o the_o flame_n and_o the_o press_n of_o people_n so_o very_a few_o shall_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o we_o as_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o counsel_n nor_o by_o their_o strength_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v pluck_v they_o as_o fire_n brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a though_o we_o own_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v unexpected_o rescue_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v now_o assemble_v and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o place_n and_o habitation_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n untouched_a with_o the_o fire_n and_o long_o may_v they_o continue_v so_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o not_o only_o command_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o flame_n obey_v although_o enough_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o royal_a highness_n who_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o encouragement_n inspire_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o sink_a spirit_n of_o the_o citizen_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o succeed_v their_o endeavour_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v prevail_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v by_o it_o o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n mix_v with_o so_o great_a mercy_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o kindness_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o from_o the_o flame_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o noonday_n will_v awaken_v we_o from_o that_o lethargy_n and_o security_n we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v god_n take_v what_o course_n he_o please_v with_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o incorrigible_a people_n still_o that_o ever_o we_o be_v for_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o for_o our_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n this_o day_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v new_a calamity_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o for_o those_o we_o have_v undergo_v before_o we_o have_v surfeit_v with_o mercy_n and_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o smart_v for_o ouâ—_n fullness_n and_o wantonness_n than_o we_o grow_v sullen_a and_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v against_o providence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o great_a and_o undeserved_a blessing_n which_o we_o then_o think_v ourselves_o very_o thankful_a for_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v real_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v provoke_v he_o who_o bestow_v those_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o have_v do_v since_o be_v this_o our_o requital_n to_o he_o for_o restore_v our_o sovereign_n to_o rebel_v the_o more_o against_o heaven_n be_v this_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o remove_v the_o disorder_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o life_n have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o try_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o but_o by_o exercise_v his_o patience_n by_o our_o great_a provocation_n as_o though_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a people_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v thus_o we_o sin_v with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o confidence_n as_o though_o we_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n or_o bribe_v the_o justice_n or_o command_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a like_o one_o high_o provoke_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o it_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o
this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o preach_v of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 17.31_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o with_o so_o great_a assurance_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o person_n can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o but_o such_o who_o whole_o reject_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o trifle_a that_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n strong_a than_o their_o argument_n man_n of_o wit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o and_o do_v not_o man_n â—_z oversway_v their_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o every_o sermon_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n my_o design_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v particular_o send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n for_o as_o another_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n but_o none_o more_o sensible_a and_o move_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o especial_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o shall_v 2._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n be_v desperate_a who_o can_v by_o any_o argument_n be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v man_n if_o this_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o if_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v awaken_v we_o if_o infinite_a justice_n can_v affright_v we_o if_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v can_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o eternal_a misery_n leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o what_o other_o argument_n or_o method_n can_v we_o imagine_v will_v reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v too_o sad_a a_o instance_n ourselves_o of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o amendment_n by_o the_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v ever_o any_o people_n have_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o both_o these_o than_o we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n if_o the_o wise_a person_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v to_o have_v set_v down_o beforehand_o the_o method_n of_o reform_v a_o sinful_a nation_n they_o câ—uld_v have_v pitch_v upon_o none_o more_o effectual_a than_o what_o we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firâ—â—_n they_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o after_o endure_v many_o misery_n and_o hardship_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o sink_v under_o despair_n if_o god_n â—hould_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a deliverance_n mere_a ingenuity_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o displease_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o kindness_n but_o if_o so_o great_a a_o flash_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n instead_o of_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o extravagant_a what_o course_n then_o so_o likely_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o a_o series_n of_o smart_n and_o severe_a judgement_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o may_v sufficient_o warn_v yet_o not_o total_o destroy_v these_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o of_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o for_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n less_o break_v or_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n less_o contemn_v and_o despise_v after_o all_o these_o what_o vice_n have_v be_v forsake_v what_o lust_n have_v man_n be_v reclaim_v from_o nay_o what_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v less_o in_o fashion_n than_o before_o nay_o have_v not_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o aggravation_n increase_v among_o we_o be_v our_o zeal_n for_o our_o establish_a religion_n great_a be_v our_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o settle_a our_o devotion_n more_o constant_a our_o church_n less_o in_o danger_n of_o either_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o like_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n between_o two_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a sea_n which_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o by_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o upon_o we_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v govern_v this_o world_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o that_o when_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v make_v man_n better_a in_o this_o life_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o another_o o_o the_o infatuate_a power_n of_o â—in_a when_o neither_o the_o pity_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n nor_o the_o frown_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o when_o neither_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o his_o threaten_a to_o come_v again_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o can_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o when_o neither_o the_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n the_o disease_n and_o reproach_n which_o follow_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o intolerable_a anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o can_v make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v they_o can_v we_o but_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o state_n wherein_o we_o must_v all_o short_o be_v when_o the_o bustle_n and_o hurry_v the_o pleasure_n and_o diversion_n the_o courtship_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o end_n with_o we_o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o another_o opinion_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o what_o abhorrency_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o loathe_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o either_o betray_v we_o into_o sin_n or_o flatter_v we_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o can_v man_n but_o ask_v themselves_o that_o reasonable_a question_n why_o they_o will_v defy_v god_n by_o violate_v his_o know_a law_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o do_v it_o than_o they_o be_v for_o suppose_v both_o to_o do_v it_o be_v perfect_a madness_n to_o question_v his_o power_n who_o be_v almighty_a or_o his_o will_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o be_v immutable_a be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v desperate_a who_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o break_v prison_n in_o that_o other_o state_n no_o escape_v trial_n no_o corrupt_v the_o judge_n no_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n no_o pardon_n after_o judgement_n no_o reprieve_n from_o punishment_n no_o abatement_n or_o end_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o hope_v o_o impenitent_a sinner_n either_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v swift_o upon_o thou_o to_o arrest_v thou_o by_o death_n and_o convey_v thou_o to_o thy_o torment_a prison_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v discharge_v thou_o before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v when_o he_o have_v confine_v thou_o thither_o in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v thou_o hope_v that_o day_n will_v never_o come_v which_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v or_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n when_o that_o day_n do_v come_v when_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o have_v abuse_v the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v slight_v
the_o fire_n we_o mourn_v for_o this_o day_n when_o it_o begin_v like_o samson_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v it_o and_o carry_v before_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o church_n and_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o city_n what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n may_v we_o then_o imagine_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o citizen_n what_o distraction_n in_o their_o council_n what_o paleness_n in_o their_o countenance_n what_o pant_n at_o their_o heart_n what_o a_o universal_a consternation_n may_v have_v be_v then_o see_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o o_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o fright_n and_o amazement_n the_o miscarriage_n nay_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n at_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o o_o the_o hurry_n and_o useless_a pain_n the_o alarm_n and_o tumult_n the_o mutual_a hindrance_n of_o each_o other_o that_o be_v among_o man_n at_o the_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o there_o we_o may_v have_v see_v woman_n weep_v for_o their_o child_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o press_n or_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flame_n husband_n more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o their_o own_o the_o soldier_n run_v to_o their_o sword_n when_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o bucket_n the_o tradesman_n load_v their_o back_n with_o that_o which_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o then_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v some_o complain_v thus_o of_o themselves_o o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v under_o such_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o as_o now_o i_o be_o if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v i_o as_o now_o that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v what_o a_o fool_n have_v i_o be_v which_o have_v spend_v all_o my_o precious_a time_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n time_n if_o these_o flame_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v those_o which_o we_o reserve_v for_o they_o who_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n if_o none_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o what_o madness_n then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o wilful_o against_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n infinite_o more_o dreadful_a than_o this_o can_v be_v farewell_o then_o all_o you_o deceitful_a vanity_n now_o i_o understand_v thou_o and_o myself_o better_a o_o bewitch_a world_n than_o to_o fix_v my_o happiness_n in_o thou_o any_o more_o i_o will_v henceforth_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o my_o treasure_n there_o where_o neither_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v they_o not_o thief_n steal_v they_o nor_o fire_n consume_v they_o o_o how_o happy_a will_v london_n be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n other_o flame_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n she_o may_v then_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o her_o inward_a beauty_n will_v outshine_v her_o outward_a splendour_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o imagine_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o can_v behold_v her_o present_a ruin_n without_o pay_v some_o tear_n as_o due_a to_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n and_o more_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v they_o if_o that_o city_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o ruin_n what_o sad_a complaint_n will_v it_o make_v of_o all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v make_v she_o so_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v might_n she_o say_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n of_o some_o of_o my_o inhabitant_n the_o covetousness_n the_o fraud_n the_o injustice_n of_o other_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o open_a faction_n and_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o too_o many_o pretend_v to_o great_a sanctity_n my_o beauty_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o ash_n nor_o my_o glory_n into_o those_o ruin_n which_o make_v my_o enemy_n rejoice_v my_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o all_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o look_v now_o upon_o i_o you_o who_o so_o late_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trade_n the_o riches_n of_o my_o merchant_n the_o number_n of_o my_o people_n the_o conveniency_n of_o my_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o street_n and_o see_v what_o desolation_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o dally_v with_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o heaven_n to_o reclaim_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o expiate_v your_o guilt_n but_o by_o my_o misery_n have_v the_o leprosy_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o fret_v in_o my_o wall_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v they_o but_o by_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v they_o must_v i_o mourn_v in_o my_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o your_o iniquity_n while_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v i_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v yourselves_o can_v you_o then_o look_v upon_o my_o ruin_n with_o heart_n as_o hard_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o the_o stone_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o i_o or_o for_o yourselves_o if_o you_o ever_o hope_v to_o see_v my_o breach_n repair_v my_o beauty_n restore_v my_o glory_n advance_v look_v on_o london_n ruin_n and_o repent_v thus_o will_v she_o bid_v her_o inhabitant_n not_o weep_v for_o her_o misery_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o never_o any_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o her_o sorrow_n it_o be_v because_o never_o any_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o their_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o she_o no_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n reach_v so_o great_a have_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o make_v she_o a_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o london_n calamity_n will_v be_v feel_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o for_o consider_v the_o present_a languish_a condition_n of_o this_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o this_o fire_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sadness_n of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o present_a misery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o general_a influence_n those_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o nation_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o judgement_n can_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v befall_v we_o which_o have_v be_v more_o severe_a for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o it_o we_o see_v by_o the_o text_n this_o come_v iâ—_n the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o reserve_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o it_o be_v extrema_fw-la medicina_fw-la as_o loc_n st._n hierom_n say_v the_o last_o attempt_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v a_o people_n by_o and_o if_o these_o caustic_n will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o wound_n as_o incurable_a he_o have_v send_v a_o famine_n before_o v_o 6._o a_o drought_n v_o 7_o 8._o blast_a and_o mildew_n v_o 9_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n v_o 10._o the_o misery_n of_o war_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v work_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v design_v for_o than_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o way_n of_o punish_v before_o a_o final_a destruction_n he_o overthrow_v some_o of_o their_o city_n as_o he_o have_v overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o final_a subversion_n and_o utter_a desolation_n as_o the_o â—en_n tribe_n be_v when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o method_n god_n have_v use_v with_o we_o seem_v to_o bode_v very_o ill_o in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v
hearty_o wish_v it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v of_o we_o what_o the_o orator_n once_o say_v of_o the_o greek_n flacco_fw-la quibus_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la jocus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ludus_fw-la they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_n and_o drollery_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o give_v false_a testimony_n but_o suppose_v man_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n and_o common_a honesty_n yet_o how_o unsatiable_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n they_o be_v for_o add_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n never_o content_v with_o what_o either_o their_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v they_o or_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o till_o at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n expression_n for_o their_o covetousness_n 2.21_o the_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n answer_v it_o i._n e._n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o this_o day_n calamity_n thus_o while_o the_o city_n think_v with_o 11._o babylon_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o while_o she_o dwell_v careless_o and_o say_v i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o she_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o mischief_n be_v â—allen_v upon_o she_o and_o she_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o desolation_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o which_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v 3._o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n that_o we_o read_v of_o v_o 4._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o a_o irony_n to_o they_o come_v to_o bethel_n and_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o let_v god_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v for_o these_o cow_n of_o bashan_n be_v all_o â—or_a the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o some_o think_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o these_o great_a man_n of_o samaria_n think_v it_o beneath_o they_o to_o oâ—n_v religion_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o civil_a interest_n they_o be_v all_o of_o jeroboam_n religion_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mear_v politic_a thing_n and_o sit_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o design_n by_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v secret_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o go_v down_o with_o so_o much_o discretion_n to_o hell_n these_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o retire_v atheist_n who_o though_o they_o secret_o love_v not_o religion_n yet_o their_o caution_n hinder_v they_o from_o talk_v much_o against_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n much_o more_o common_a than_o the_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o airy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o of_o religion_n these_o throw_v out_o their_o bitter_a scoff_n and_o profane_a jest_n against_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o permit_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o any_o civilise_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o preserve_v sacred_a god_n himself_o say_v josephus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o god_n though_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o christian_n to_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o unhallowed_a mouth_n of_o any_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v damn_v to_o be_v account_v witty_a if_o their_o inquiry_n be_v deep_a their_o reason_n strong_a or_o their_o argument_n more_o persuasive_a than_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o utmost_a care_n and_o business_n to_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v a_o fair_a hear_n buâ—_n for_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o still_o to_o make_v religion_n the_o object_n of_o their_o scoff_n and_o raillery_n do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o nation_n profess_v wisdom_n to_o permit_v it_o much_o less_o the_o sobriety_n of_o a_o people_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o person_n may_v know_v that_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o a_o religion_n they_o own_o but_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o madman_n will_v be_v droll_v out_o of_o it_o let_v they_o first_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v laugh_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o another_o world_n that_o they_o be_v account_v wit_n for_o deride_v those_o misery_n which_o they_o then_o feel_v and_o smart_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o their_o flame_n that_o they_o go_v laugh_v into_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o endure_v they_o the_o better_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o while_o this_o be_v so_o prevail_v a_o humour_n among_o the_o vain_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v remarkable_a and_o severe_a judgement_n seek_v to_o make_v man_n more_o serious_a in_o religion_n or_o else_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o theâ—r_a joint_n to_o tremble_v as_o he_o do_v belshazzar_n when_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o carouse_v in_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o man_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a present_o it_o follow_v 1â—_n therefore_o their_o good_n shall_v become_v a_o booty_n and_o their_o house_n a_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o sad_a the_o parallel_n have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o isreal_n but_o in_o the_o sin_n likewise_o which_o have_v make_v those_o judgement_n so_o severe_a 4._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o â—rom_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n god_n challenge_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o without_o such_o remarkable_a severity_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o awe_n of_o he_o we_o do_v not_o â—ind_v that_o love_n do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o fear_n do_v there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o person_n of_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a of_o too_o many_o what_o 11._o lactantius_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_n nunquam_fw-la dei_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o seldom_o think_v of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o reason_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n why_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a as_o to_o community_n and_o body_n of_o man_n for_o although_o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o escape_v punishment_n here_o as_o he_o often_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o community_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n oâ—_n god_n do_v often_o discover_v itself_o in_o these_o common_a calamity_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o associate_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o council_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o divine_a justice_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o visit_v their_o
the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 9.20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v the_o only_o put_v off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n or_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o factious_a humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n ii_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1666_o 7._o prov._n fourteen_o ix_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o the_o the_o blessing_n which_o attend_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o have_v man_n be_v design_v only_o to_o act_v a_o short_a part_n here_o in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o have_v be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o himself_o the_o do_v nothing_o beneath_o
drunkard_n heart_n to_o ache_v and_o hand_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o suppose_a fatal_a mixture_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excess_n how_o often_o have_v person_n who_o have_v design_v the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o other_o when_o all_o opportunity_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n for_o accomplish_v their_o end_n through_o some_o sudden_a thought_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a act_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o intend_a purpose_n do_v ever_o any_o yet_o imagine_v that_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o if_o man_n know_v beforehand_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o adulterous_a bed_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n to_o it_o if_o then_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o may_v quite_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ioseph_n resist_v the_o importunate_a caress_n of_o his_o mistress_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a machine_n move_v only_o as_o outward_a object_n determine_v he_o and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o present_a fear_n and_o danger_n may_v divert_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_a action_n shall_v not_o the_o far_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o eternity_n have_v at_o least_o a_o equal_a if_o not_o a_o far_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o it_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o we_o will_v renounce_v for_o some_o present_a danger_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n such_o paint_a fire_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o not_o serious_o consider_v by_o we_o fond_a man_n be_v thou_o only_o free_a to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v thyself_o a_o strange_a fatality_n indeed_o when_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v mean_a and_o trivial_a shall_v determine_v thy_o choice_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n be_v therefore_o less_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v such_o have_v thou_o no_o other_o plea_n for_o thyself_o but_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v fatal_a thou_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o but_o if_o thou_o own_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n assure_v thyself_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mere_a title_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o real_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v then_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o they_o upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o man_n evil_a way_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o great_a care_n use_v to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n may_v be_v any_o vindication_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a action_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a unto_o himself_o alone_o 2._o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o soul_n mischief_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o find_v nothing_o more_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n composition_n and_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o body_n so_o apt_a to_o taint_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o thy_o maker_n be_v not_o his_o kindness_n the_o great_a in_o not_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v himself_o but_o such_o a_o habitation_n for_o it_o here_o which_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o number_n and_o usefulness_n of_o its_o part_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o maker_n be_v not_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dominion_n whâ—ch_fw-mi god_n design_v man_n for_o over_o the_o creature_n endue_v only_o with_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a as_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o proper_a to_o such_o a_o state_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n constant_o employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n consist_v which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o future_a happiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o a_o composition_n the_o differencâ—_n can_v never_o have_v be_v see_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n i_o e._n between_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o empire_n of_o reason_n assist_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o such_o who_o dethrone_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o will_v command_v they_o and_o if_o man_n willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o rule_v they_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o themselves_o for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n at_o all_o that_o this_o through_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n be_v grow_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a and_o good_a we_o must_v have_v live_v in_o another_o age_n than_o we_o live_v in_o to_o have_v excuse_v these_o two_o command_n from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a compliance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o be_v he_o have_v offer_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o 4.4_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o those_o weapon_n whereby_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o the_o old_a cragii_n gaul_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o their_o country_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o we_o to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o resistance_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o danger_n beforehand_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o whatever_o have_v get_v retainer_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n for_o every_o fresh_a assault_n make_v the_o breach_n wide_o at_o which_o more_o enemy_n may_v come_v in_o still_o so_o that_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o their_o power_n we_o be_v content_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n to_o call_v they_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o too_o easy_a yield_n at_o first_o till_o at_o last_o the_o great_a slavery_n to_o sin_n be_v account_v but_o good_a humour_n and_o a_o gentile_a compliance_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o too_o great_a easiness_n to_o disuse_n that_o strict_a eye_n which_o they_o have_v before_o to_o their_o action_n it_o ofttimes_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o
of_o a_o future_a happiness_n by_o it_o that_o they_o value_v martyrdom_n above_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o may_v hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n on_o easy_a term_n than_o these_o or_o else_o many_o other_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o beside_o those_o who_o think_v to_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o now_o when_o with_o encouragement_n and_o honour_n we_o may_v practice_v our_o religion_n the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v think_v impossible_a by_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a the_o general_a charge_n here_o employ_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o examine_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a impeachment_n of_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v especial_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o this_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o because_o it_o betray_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o argue_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n if_o to_o sin_n be_v folly_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o be_v little_a short_a of_o madness_n it_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o few_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o very_o proffigate_v conscience_n can_v attain_v to_o without_o a_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v for_o conscience_n be_v at_o first_o modest_a and_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o grow_v familiar_a with_o it_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o conscience_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o one_o self_n before_o he_o do_v it_o the_o natural_a impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a state_n be_v such_o curb_n and_o check_n in_o a_o sinner_n way_n that_o he_o must_v first_o sin_v himself_o beyond_o all_o â—eeling_n of_o these_o before_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o any_o shall_v ever_o come_v thither_o when_o they_o must_v break_v through_o all_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o modest_a all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a all_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o apprehensive_a in_o humane_a nature_n before_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o it_o they_o must_v first_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o despise_v a_o immortal_a soul_n they_o must_v conquer_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o cancel_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v hate_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o yet_o sober_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o religion_n and_o a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o who_o now_o can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n among_o a_o people_n who_o genius_n incline_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o religion_n yea_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o behaviour_n and_o education_n and_o who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o civility_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o shall_v any_o be_v find_v who_o shall_v deride_v religion_n make_v sport_n with_o their_o own_o profaneness_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o nothing_o as_o be_v damn_v i_o come_v not_o here_o to_o accuse_v any_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o show_v so_o much_o regard_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n devote_v to_o sacred_a purpose_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v themselves_o for_o any_o degree_n of_o so_o great_a impiety_n i_o beseech_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o serious_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v how_o great_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n they_o betray_v in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o among_o any_o here_o whether_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o they_o be_v sure_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o jest_v matter_n to_o affront_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o judge_v every_o wilful_a sinner_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a methinks_v then_o among_o person_n of_o civility_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n may_v at_o least_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o sport_n of_o entertainment_n nor_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o play_n and_o comedy_n for_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o trifle_v with_o but_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v wit_n grow_v so_o schismatical_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o it_o can_v please_v itself_o with_o nothing_o but_o holy_a ground_n be_v profaneness_n and_o wit_n grow_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o one_o but_o such_o as_o dare_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o far_o be_v it_o from_o those_o who_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n either_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o or_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v use_v to_o many_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v ever_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v only_o slight_v god_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v grow_v wanton_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o see_v no_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n use_v upon_o such_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o destroy_v that_o plenty_n which_o make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n to_o kick_v against_o heaven_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o god_n judgement_n to_o laugh_v in_o his_o face_n when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o our_o back_n when_o neither_o pestilence_n nor_o fire_n can_v make_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o exceed_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unpardonable_a when_o like_o the_o old_a german_n german_n we_o dance_v among_o naked_a sword_n when_o man_n shall_v defy_v and_o reproach_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n ruin_n and_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o who_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v heap_v together_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o nothing_o will_v make_v they_o serious_a but_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v they_o so_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rise_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o when_o by_o their_o execrable_a oath_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o time_n enough_o for_o they_o thus_o will_v man_n abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o justice_n while_o they_o trample_v upon_o his_o kindness_n and_o slight_a his_o severity_n while_o they_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v add_v more_o to_o their_o impiety_n or_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v quick_o discover_v their_o mighty_a folly_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o since_o 6.7_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v but_o 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o folly_n be_v see_v 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o want_n of_o consideration_n which_o this_o betray_v in_o man_n folly_n be_v the_o great_a unsteadiness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o many_o in_o the_o world_n if_o none_o shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o
he_o and_o they_o saâ—â—_n he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o readâ—_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o employ_v thâ—_n remainder_n of_o it_o in_o beg_a pardon_n foâ—_n they_o in_o those_o pathetical_a word_n 21.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n undergo_v afterward_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o mere_a revenge_n from_o he_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o surprise_v when_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n give_v they_o more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a warning_n of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o incorrgibleness_n under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v amend_v by_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o remedy_n but_o the_o physician_n too_o as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n they_o beat_v they_o wound_v they_o kill_v those_o who_o come_v to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o servant_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o they_o expect_v they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o they_o find_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 38._o for_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o so_o miserable_o do_v sinner_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n for_o their_o advantage_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o build_v their_o hope_n the_o most_o upon_o prove_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o they_o when_o these_o person_n think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o kill_v the_o son_n that_o very_a sin_n of_o they_o not_o only_o put_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o it_o before_o for_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o word_n be_v the_o application_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o forego_n parable_n concern_v the_o vineyard_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o till_o he_o bring_v the_o application_n of_o it_o so_o close_o to_o they_o so_o that_o then_o they_o find_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o ready_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n upon_o those_o husbandman_n who_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o all_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v about_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o send_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v his_o son_n when_o therefore_o christ_n ask_v they_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n they_o think_v the_o case_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o never_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v or_o go_v forth_o â—o_o advise_v upon_o it_o but_o bring_v in_o a_o present_a answer_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n little_o do_v they_o think_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n they_o pass_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o condemn_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v their_o country_n to_o be_v ruin_v their_o nation_n to_o be_v vagabond_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o herein_o they_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o in_o these_o word_n they_o vindicate_v god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o such_o obstinate_a wretch_n our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v this_o confession_n from_o they_o and_o so_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o start_v back_o in_o charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o punish_v they_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v ought_v immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o 41._o verse_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o great_a judgement_n which_o can_v ever_o befall_v a_o people_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o great_a mercy_n can_v ever_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v either_o more_o general_a as_o refer_v to_o all_o go_v before_o and_o so_o it_o make_v the_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n or_o more_o particular_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o so_o it_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o that_o nation_n have_v undergo_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o god_n either_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therein_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n employ_v in_o those_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o beâ—el_n the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o double_a notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o some_o peculiar_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o can_v befall_v a_o people_n since_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o take_v away_o all_o the_o great_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o people_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n a_o flourish_a state_n the_o uphold_v their_o religion_n in_o honour_n chief_o in_o the_o pompous_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o if_o instead_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n beside_o they_o be_v if_o their_o whole_a poliâ—y_n be_v destroy_v so_o as_o the_o very_a face_n of_o government_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v uphold_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v render_v impossible_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o
through_o all_o and_o prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o great_a success_n now_o they_o have_v all_o humane_a encouragement_n and_o god_n only_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o workman_n and_o material_n and_o perpetual_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o for_o attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n in_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n against_o his_o will_n from_o which_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_o take_v â—rom_o they_o within_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a passover_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o first_o passover_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o concernment_n not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o event_n itself_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o that_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v this_o clear_a i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o follow_a step_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o these_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n for_o to_o these_o they_o impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o oppression_n and_o misery_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o defer_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v 31._o that_o all_o the_o term_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o but_o that_o god_n provoke_v by_o their_o great_a sin_n have_v thus_o long_o deser_v his_o appearance_n and_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o great_a calamity_n 2._o the_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o much_o great_a by_o how_o much_o heavy_a and_o long_o this_o punishment_n have_v be_v than_o any_o inflict_v upon_o they_o before_o for_o if_o god_n do_v in_o former_a captivity_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n after_o 70_o year_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o 1600_o year_n captivity_n and_o dispersion_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o suffer_v these_o calamity_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o for_o then_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o great_a provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o near_o their_o destruction_n they_o general_o pretend_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o law_n and_o especial_o oppose_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o idolatry_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o roman_a ensign_n to_o be_v advance_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o frequent_a contest_v they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a governor_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v perfect_a hater_n of_o idolatry_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v be_v the_o infinite_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v some_o sin_n which_o their_o father_n commit_v and_o continue_v yet_o unrepented_a of_o by_o they_o to_o this_o day_n their_o father_n commit_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o punishment_n their_o child_n not_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o judgement_n lie_v still_o so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o now_o what_o sin_n can_v we_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v but_o put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v undergo_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a captivity_n they_o never_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n other_o sin_n they_o confess_v and_o say_v they_o hearty_a repent_v of_o but_o why_o then_o have_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o long_v since_o make_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n it_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o yet_o unrepented_a of_o by_o they_o which_o continue_v they_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v its_o force_n upon_o they_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o still_o justify_v their_o father_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o prayer_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n be_v exact_o foretell_v by_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v and_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o prophet_n yet_o the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o prediction_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v 24.3_o matth._n 24._o with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v these_o thing_n viz._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o the_o roman_a army_n encamp_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o open_a shame_n mock_v and_o deride_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o they_o take_v the_o captive_a jew_n and_o crucify_v they_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o city_n 500_o ofttimes_o in_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o different_a form_n for_o sport_n sake_n as_o 12._o josephus_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a camp_n and_o withal_o add_v their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o stand_v or_o wood_n enough_o to_o make_v cross_n of_o and_o they_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n have_v this_o sin_n of_o they_o severe_o punish_v when_o such_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n 2000_o in_o one_o one_o night_n have_v their_o bowel_n rip_v up_o by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v swallow_v and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_o foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o answer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o jew_n think_v their_o destruction_n as_o incredible_a as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o than_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o continues_z to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n or_o justify_v the_o do_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o we_o enjoy_v what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o real_o be_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n
shall_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o other_o more_o miserable_a by_o it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n but_o know_v what_o the_o see_v of_o god_n mean_n and_o that_o the_o great_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v employ_v therein_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o the_o high_a misery_n imaginable_a be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n here_o that_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v like_o those_o of_o child_n about_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o childish_a fancy_n thence_o the_o poetical_a dream_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o turn_v wheel_n and_o roll_a stone_n and_o such_o like_a imagination_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o way_n more_o suit_v to_o our_o fancy_n than_o our_o understanding_n thence_o we_o read_v of_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o of_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o a_o devour_a fire_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o most_o lofty_a metaphor_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n the_o most_o dreadful_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o although_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v our_o entrail_n and_o a_o fire_n consume_v our_o outward_a part_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o move_a metaphor_n yet_o they_o can_v full_o express_v the_o anguish_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v so_o much_o great_a as_o it_o be_v more_o active_a and_o sensible_a than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v take_v a_o man_n that_o afflict_v himself_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o intolerable_a disgrace_n or_o calamity_n befall_v he_o or_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n or_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n the_o agony_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v make_v we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o misery_n although_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o misery_n to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a but_o when_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v when_o insupportable_a misery_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a nothing_o can_v then_o be_v add_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o here_o man_n think_v they_o may_v just_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o talk_n with_o he_o of_o his_o judgement_n what_o proportion_n say_v they_o be_v there_o between_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o short_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o another_o which_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o weak_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o when_o to_o assign_v a_o proportion_n they_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o infinity_n in_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o object_n which_o unavoidable_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a or_o from_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eternity_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o to_o their_o wish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o strain_v thing_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v bear_v to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a among_o man_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o commit_v nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o some_o crime_n which_o may_v be_v very_o sudden_o do_v and_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o eternal_a deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n then_o so_o constant_o practise_v and_o universal_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v unreasonale_fw-la when_z it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a may_v some_o say_v if_o annihilation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o offender_n in_o case_n their_o soul_n survive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sentence_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o great_a misery_n though_o their_o soul_n live_v foâ—_n ever_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n so_o evident_o beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v everlasting_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o balance_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o sinner_n choice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n can_v ever_o betray_v man_n into_o this_o dreadful_a state_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o produce_v the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o several_a argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o believe_v how_o come_v man_n without_o revelation_n to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o elder_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n which_o be_v st._n paul_n enemy_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n and_o always_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o 17.18_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v these_o conflagration_n to_o be_v periodical_a and_o not_o final_a but_o we_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o assertion_n but_o from_o thence_o show_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o reject_v that_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o assert_v have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o build_v that_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o foundation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v think_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v reasonable_a in_o general_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o power_n but_o since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 12.14_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o come_n for_o again_o this_o end_n since_o he_o open_v the_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o declare_v that_o 29._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n since_o
the_o right_a reverend_a edw._n still_v fleet_n d.d._n lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n twelve_o sermon_n preach_v on_o several_a occasion_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edward_z lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o first_o volume_n london_n print_v by_o i._n h._n for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o the_o content_n a_o sermon_n 1._o amos_n iu._n 11._o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n plukt_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n page_n 1_o sermon_n ii_o prov._n fourteen_o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n p._n 48_o sermon_n iii_o luke_n vii_o 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n p._n 88_o sermon_n iu._n rom._n i._n 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a p._n 131_o sermon_n v._o heb._n ii_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n p._n 169_o sermon_n vi_o heb._n xii_o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n p._n 209_o sermon_n vii_o judas_n v._o 11._o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n p._n 261_o sermon_n viii_o matth._n xxi_o 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o p._n 306_o sermon_n ix_o john_n vii_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v p._n 353_o sermon_n x._o isa._n lvii_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 387_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o corinth_n v._o 2._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n p._n 431_o sermon_n xii_o matth._n xvi_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n p._n 469_o advertisement_n there_o will_v speedy_o be_v publish_v a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n by_o the_o same_o author_n sermon_n i._n preach_v at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_z octob._n 10._o 1666._o amos_n iu._n xi_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n since_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o place_n to_o lament_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n which_o the_o last_o year_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o late_a great_a and_o famous_a city_n and_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o another_o sad_a occasion_n for_o our_o fast_n and_o humiliation_n by_o suffer_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o consume_v so_o many_o of_o her_o habitation_n as_o though_o the_o infect_a air_n have_v be_v too_o kind_a and_o partial_a and_o like_o saul_n to_o the_o amalekite_n have_v only_o destroy_v the_o vile_a and_o refuse_v and_o spare_v the_o great_a of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v surfeit_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o have_v employ_v a_o more_o furious_a element_n which_o by_o its_o merciless_a and_o devour_a flame_n may_v in_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o spread_v with_o that_o horror_n and_o rage_v with_o that_o fury_n and_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n with_o that_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o may_v just_o fill_v the_o beholder_n with_o confusion_n the_o hearer_n of_o it_o with_o amazement_n and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o for_o whatever_o argument_n or_o reason_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o shall_v compose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o calamity_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o he_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v all_o eminent_o concur_v in_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n for_o if_o either_o compassion_n will_v move_v or_o fear_v awaken_v or_o interest_n engage_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o efficacious_a nature_n than_o that_o be_v which_o we_o this_o day_n bewail_v for_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o not_o have_v his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n move_v towards_o it_o who_o can_v have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o it_o and_o not_o have_v his_o fear_n awaken_v by_o it_o who_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o universal_a influence_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o for_o certain_o howsoever_o we_o may_v vain_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o these_o be_v no_o common_a indication_n of_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v they_o mere_o intend_v as_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o that_o city_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o they_o but_o the_o stroke_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o that_o only_a be_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a permission_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o think_v but_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v two_o such_o dreadful_a calamity_n to_o â—read_v almost_o upon_o each_o other_o heel_n that_o no_o soon_o have_v death_n take_v away_o such_o multitude_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o fireâ—ollows_v â—ollows_z it_o to_o consume_v our_o habitation_n a_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a in_o its_o appearance_n in_o its_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o in_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o may_v just_o 2.1_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o because_o god_n have_v cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_v the_o pride_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o not_o only_o stain_v its_o glory_n and_o consume_v its_o palace_n but_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o a_o spectacle_n of_o desolation_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o already_o feel_v or_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o speedy_a and_o sincere_a amendment_n if_o a_o sword_n abroad_o and_o pestilence_n at_o home_n if_o fire_n in_o our_o house_n and_o death_n in_o our_o street_n if_o foreign_a war_n and_o domestic_a faction_n if_o a_o languish_a state_n and_o a_o discontent_a people_n if_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n may_v make_v we_o sensible_a how_o sad_a our_o condition_n at_o present_a be_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v aâ—l_v sure_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n enough_o this_o day_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o abhor_v ourselves_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n
that_o will_v seem_v indeed_o to_o bear_v some_o analogy_n with_o the_o present_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o calamity_n we_o lie_v under_o at_o this_o time_n but_o god_n will_v more_o easy_o dispense_v with_o the_o pompous_a show_n and_o solemn_a garb_n of_o our_o humiliation_n if_o our_o heart_n bleed_v within_o â—or_a our_o â—ormer_a impiety_n and_o our_o repentance_n discover_v its_o sincerity_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o temper_n that_o though_o we_o have_v do_v iniquity_n we_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n which_o almighty_a god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o judgement_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o hurl_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n and_o turn_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o make_v whole_a country_n a_o desolation_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o may_v make_v we_o apprehend_v his_o displeasure_n and_o yet_o with_o that_o mercy_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o text_n when_o some_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o he_o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o be_v pluck_v as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o frustrate_v the_o design_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o conclude_v with_o that_o sad_a reflection_n on_o their_o incorrigibleness_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o execute_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 2._o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o severity_n and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a 3._o the_o incorrigibleness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o both_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v godâ—s_a rod_n liâ—ted_v up_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v god_n hand_v stretch_v out_o to_o save_v yet_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o disobedience_n though_o their_o city_n be_v overthrow_v for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o themselves_o escape_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n only_o who_o they_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text._n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o another_o case_n this_o day_n have_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o we_o have_v see_v a_o sad_a instance_n of_o god_n severity_n a_o city_n almost_o whole_o consume_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o kindness_n the_o inhabitant_n save_v as_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a o_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lâ—st_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v â—ulfillâ—d_v too_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v first_o conâ—â—der_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgmentâ—hâ—s_n â—hâ—s_z day_n and_o then_o discover_v the_o mixture_n of_o his_o kindness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o result_n of_o both_o will_v â—e_v tâ—e_v unreasonableness_n of_o obstinate_a disobedience_n after_o they_o 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o express_v which_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o by_o the_o original_a wherein_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o person_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o by_o the_o â—ollowing_a clâ—use_n express_v their_o preservation_n yet_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o cause_n move_v to_o it_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v overthrow_v some_o of_o you_o as_o god_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o more_o severe_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o unparalleled_a judgement_n we_o read_v of_o viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n by_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n although_o in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o instance_n may_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parallel_n yet_o in_o several_a respect_n there_o may_v be_v so_o sad_a a_o desolation_n that_o any_o other_o example_n but_o that_o may_v fall_v beneath_o the_o greatness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v of_o how_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o judgement_n must_v be_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o all_o that_o sad_a train_n of_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o 1._o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i._n e._n when_o they_o least_o of_o all_o look_v for_o such_o a_o desolation_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 26._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o immerse_v either_o in_o their_o pleasure_n or_o in_o their_o business_n they_o little_o think_v of_o destruction_n be_v so_o near_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o first_o and_o latter_a destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n they_o be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o nothing_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n or_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n till_o they_o see_v they_o flame_v before_o their_o eye_n thus_o josephus_n observe_v of_o his_o countryman_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v as_o proud_a 14._o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a as_o if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v so_o they_o think_v god_n can_v not_o possible_o punish_v such_o a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n they_o can_v easy_o have_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o other_o people_n but_o themselves_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v example_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o incredible_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o entertain_v it_o but_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n too_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n join_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n gild_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o that_o impartial_a historian_n as_o one_o who_o know_v they_o well_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o yet_o other_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o who_o among_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o nay_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flame_n for_o near_a a_o day_n together_o that_o ever_o in_o four_o day_n time_n not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v leave_v stand_v for_o when_o be_v they_o ever_o more_o secure_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n than_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o return_v to_o
their_o house_n which_o the_o plague_n have_v drive_v they_o from_o and_o now_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o trade_n before_o but_o they_o return_v home_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o like_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v a_o new_a â—ace_n and_o appearance_n but_o the_o same_o spot_n remain_v still_o or_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o that_o scumm_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v like_a beast_n of_o prey_n that_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v hunger-bitten_a when_o they_o once_o get_v loose_a they_o run_v with_o that_o violence_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o way_n of_o gain_n as_o though_o nothing_o can_v ever_o satisfy_v they_o but_o that_o which_o betray_v they_o to_o so_o much_o security_n be_v their_o late_a deliverance_n from_o so_o sweep_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o plague_n have_v be_v to_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o it_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v when_o they_o have_v all_o so_o late_o escape_v the_o grave_a that_o the_o city_n it_o selâ—_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o be_v bury_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v miss_v their_o blood_n shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o house_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v the_o infect_a air_n but_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v new_o escape_v a_o wreck_n at_o sea_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o wont_a rest_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v till_o it_o may_v be_v another_o storm_n overtake_v and_o sink_v they_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o security_n when_o a_o great_a danger_n be_v over_o â—or_a for_o we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o very_a security_n itself_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v a_o great_a and_o no_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a as_o those_o which_o come_v most_o unexpected_o upon_o man_n for_o these_o betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v they_o infatuate_a man_n council_n weaken_v their_o courage_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o severe_a such_o a_o judgement_n must_v be_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o man_n in_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a a_o manner_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o severiry_n of_o it_o lie_v further_o 2._o in_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v very_o great_a which_o consume_v four_o city_n to_o nothing_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n when_o god_n do_v pluere_fw-la gehennam_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o one_o express_v it_o rain_v down_o hell-fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v call_v the_o 7._o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o all_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v i._n e._n a_o fire_n which_o comsume_v till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o not_o but_o that_o those_o wicked_a person_n do_v just_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o eternal_a fire_n in_o another_o life_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v out_o and_o paint_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o it_o will_v be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o common_a calamity_n who_o yet_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o those_o place_n viz._n the_o infant_n there_o destroy_v must_v be_v immediate_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o although_o god_n since_o that_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n have_v not_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v and_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o other_o city_n yet_o at_o sometime_o there_o be_v fire_n which_o break_v out_o and_o rage_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a violence_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o attempt_n for_o quench_v they_o which_o at_o other_o time_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a success_n such_o might_n that_o great_a fire_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o nero_n time_n which_o whether_o begin_v casual_o or_o by_o design_n which_o be_v dispute_v then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v about_o other_o since_o do_v present_o spread_v itself_o with_o great_a speed_n over_o the_o cirque_fw-la as_o the_o 15._o historian_n tell_v we_o than_o the_o wind_n itself_o and_o never_o leave_v burn_v till_o of_o fourteen_o region_n in_o rome_n but_o â—our_n be_v leave_v entire_a such_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n titus_n his_o time_n which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o its_o fury_n 227._o that_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a fire_n such_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n which_o though_o all_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n imaginable_a be_v use_v for_o the_o quench_v it_o yet_o it_o burn_v till_o it_o have_v consume_v beside_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o fair_a house_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o on_o that_o account_n the_o historian_n attribute_v to_o more_o than_o natural_a cause_n such_o might_n that_o be_v which_o come_v the_o near_a of_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o commodi_fw-la to_o that_o fire_n we_o this_o day_n lament_v the_o effect_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v 21._o a._n d._n 465._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n it_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o rage_v with_o that_o horrible_a fury_n for_o four_o day_n together_o that_o it_o burn_v down_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v so_o little_a capable_a of_o resistance_n that_o as_o 13._o evagrius_n tell_v we_o the_o strong_a house_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v so_o much_o dry_v stubble_n before_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o miserable_a and_o doleful_a spectacle_n so_o that_o as_o 465.1_o baronius_n express_v it_o that_o city_n which_o before_o be_v account_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n such_o likewise_o may_v those_o two_o great_a fire_n have_v be_v which_o have_v former_o burn_v down_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o city_n of_o london_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o consider_v how_o much_o big_a the_o habitation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v now_o and_o how_o much_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o it_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v at_o those_o time_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o force_n of_o this_o fire_n to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v at_o first_o get_v a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v little_a mean_n of_o resist_v it_o and_o much_o fuel_n to_o increase_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o spread_v itself_o both_o with_o and_o against_o the_o wind_n till_o it_o have_v gain_v so_o considerable_a a_o force_n that_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o resistance_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n which_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o when_o it_o have_v once_o subdue_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o tall_a of_o they_o it_o than_o roar_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o lesser_a obstacle_n and_o may_v have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o till_o it_o have_v lay_v this_o city_n level_a with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o who_o set_v the_o bound_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o as_o any_o which_o have_v be_v consume_v before_o 3._o the_o severity_n of_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o dreadful_a circumstance_n which_o attend_v and_o follow_v it_o can_v you_o suppose_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o dwelling_n o_o what_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n what_o yell_n and_o shrieking_n may_v you_o then_o have_v hear_v among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o think_v how_o dreadful_a those_o be_v when_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sad_a the_o circumstance_n be_v of_o
sin_n but_o we_o must_v search_v out_o particular_o those_o predominant_a vice_n which_o by_o their_o boldness_n and_o frequency_n have_v provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o our_o own_o so_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v find_v too_o sad_a a_o parallel_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o too_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o severe_a punishment_n their_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n their_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o very_a exact_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o these_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o reform_v they_o as_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1._o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n both_o in_o the_o compellation_n you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n and_o in_o their_o behaviour_n which_o say_v to_o their_o master_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v you_o cow_n of_o bashan_n loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la israel_n &_o optimates_fw-la quosque_fw-la decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o rich_a pasture_n such_o as_o those_o of_o bashan_n be_v who_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o six_o chapter_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n v_o 1._o they_o put_v far_o away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n v_o 3._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n v_o 4._o they_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n v_o 5._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o ease_n softness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o nothing_o but_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o riot_n and_o feast_v and_o evil_a consequence_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v among_o they_o their_o delicate_a soul_n be_v present_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o matter_n of_o courtship_n address_n and_o entertainment_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a though_o never_o so_o necessary_a and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n be_v put_v off_o as_o felix_n put_v off_o st._n paul_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n especial_o if_o it_o threaten_v misery_n to_o they_o and_o appear_v with_o a_o countenance_n sad_a than_o their_o own_o these_o be_v the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n who_o be_v full_a of_o ease_n and_o wantonness_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n which_o the_o other_o be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o symmachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o apply_v to_o the_o rich_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n without_o a_o soloecism_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v which_o as_o st._n hierom_n go_v on_o ebrietatem_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o vino_fw-la &_o luxuria_fw-la quoe_fw-la statum_fw-la mentis_fw-la evertunt_fw-la it_o imply_v the_o height_n of_o their_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o our_o prophet_n retain_v still_o the_o language_n of_o his_o education_n in_o the_o bluntness_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v whole_o at_o their_o ease_n in_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n he_o style_v like_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n that_o he_o think_v be_v title_n good_a enough_o for_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v soul_n for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o that_o delicata_fw-la insania_fw-la as_o st_n austin_n call_v it_o that_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a kind_n of_o madness_n take_v possession_n of_o too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o birth_n and_o education_n design_v they_o for_o more_o manly_a employment_n yea_o what_o a_o age_n of_o luxury_n do_v we_o live_v in_o when_o instead_o of_o those_o noble_a character_n of_o man_n from_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v look_v on_o among_o some_o as_o a_o mighty_a character_n of_o a_o person_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o a_o character_n that_o become_v none_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cow_n of_o bashan_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n a_o character_n which_o those_o philosopher_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o look_v upon_o no_o other_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n but_o pleasure_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o whatever_o esteem_n they_o have_v then_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o reputation_n among_o our_o modern_a epicure_n who_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o no_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o new_a oath_n and_o debauchery_n but_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o some_o few_o person_n we_o hope_v the_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o madness_n for_o scarce_o any_o age_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a but_o it_o have_v have_v some_o monster_n in_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a these_o vice_n be_v grow_v too_o epidemical_a not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n too_o what_o mean_v else_o those_o frequent_a complaint_n and_o i_o hope_v more_o general_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n in_o too_o many_o place_n be_v so_o near_o be_v public_a school_n of_o debauchery_n rather_o than_o of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n where_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v instructer_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o forget_v both_o god_n and_o themselves_o wherein_o sobriety_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o persian_a civility_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o man_n be_v force_v to_o unman_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o than_o if_o once_o these_o public_a excess_n be_v severe_o restrain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o by_o make_v new_a law_n for_o those_o general_o do_v but_o exercise_v people_n wit_n by_o find_v out_o new_a evasion_n but_o by_o excecute_v old_a one_o 2._o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n you_o see_v what_o these_o great_a man_n in_o samaria_n do_v when_o they_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o their_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o come_v in_o their_o way_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o crush_v the_o needy_a v._n 1._o either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n or_o by_o those_o art_n and_o device_n which_o either_o their_o honesty_n or_o poverty_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o day_n the_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ever_o any_o age_n produce_v more_o studious_a and_o skilful_a to_o pervert_v the_o design_n of_o law_n without_o break_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o than_o this_o of_o we_o have_v do_v fraud_n and_o injustice_n be_v now_o manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a and_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o body_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v overreach_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v or_o however_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o our_o law_n can_v find_v out_o something_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o to_o justify_v his_o action_n by_o but_o iâ—_n appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n what_o art_n be_v then_o use_v either_o for_o conceal_v or_o hire_v witness_n so_o that_o if_o their_o purse_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o adverse_a party_n may_v overswear_v he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o his_o purse_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o other_o i_o
they_o use_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o healthful_a potion_n no_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v more_o gratify_v they_o than_o to_o see_v man_n sport_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o go_v down_o so_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n when_o eternal_a flame_n become_v their_o â—irst_n awakener_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v so_o when_o nothing_o but_o insupportable_a torment_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o affront_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o folly_n when_o their_o repentance_n shall_v only_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a felicity_n or_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o this_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o undervalue_a religion_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pretence_n though_o nothing_o of_o true_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o which_o heighten_v this_o folly_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a consideration_n think_v on_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o compass_v a_o estate_n have_v the_o â—ulness_n of_o his_o bag_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v in_o another_o world_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v do_v much_o in_o this_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n have_v the_o strong_a propensity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o temptation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n to_o excuse_v his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o ambitious_a man_n have_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v great_a before_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o height_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o person_n who_o despise_v religion_n and_o laugh_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a propose_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v propound_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o other_o though_o none_o to_o himself_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o thankful_a they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n or_o out_o of_o perfect_a good_a nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fool_n despise_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v religion_n for_o he_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o this_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o show_v he_o not_o near_o so_o much_o outward_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o other_o do_v even_o the_o atheist_n himself_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o affront_v he_o and_o trifle_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n folly_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o so_o that_o of_o all_o hand_n the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o that_o little_a reason_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v a_o slender_a reputation_n of_o be_v above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nay_o therein_o his_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o religion_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o which_o such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o secure_v himself_o from_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o justice_n the_o severity_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o danger_n may_v make_v we_o so_o serious_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o slight_v that_o and_o mock_v at_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v but_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o heartiness_n of_o our_o devotion_n to_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o anger_n away_o from_o we_o and_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a sermon_n iii_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n luke_n vii_o xxxv_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o which_o to_o our_o first_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n seem_v more_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o think_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o he_o for_o since_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v go_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o may_v in_o humane_a probability_n have_v be_v judge_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v he_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o any_o else_o can_v be_v thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o expeâ—â—ed_v and_o doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o if_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n have_v not_o have_v a_o far_o more_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o reason_n and_o religion_n nay_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o among_o they_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n may_v have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v all_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o jealous_a eye_n power_n and_o interest_n look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o ofâ—er_v at_o any_o disturbance_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a sway_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n have_v upon_o the_o mâ—nds_n of_o man_n than_o true_a reason_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v convince_v we_o find_v none_o more_o furious_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o check_n for_o their_o ignorance_n or_o rebuke_n for_o their_o pride_n or_o denounce_v woe_n against_o for_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v they_o who_o instead_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n persecute_v he_o instead_o of_o follow_v he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o compass_v it_o they_o reproach_n and_o defame_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o although_o the_o people_n may_v not_o present_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n by_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o black_a calumny_n upon_o he_o and_o suit_n they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o appear_v zealous_a for_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o pay_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o then_o govern_v they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o though_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n which_o make_v
the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o become_v that_o god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o serve_v pure_a and_o holy_a grave_a and_o serious_a solemn_a and_o devout_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o superstition_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o high_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v they_o both_o in_o this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n be_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a misery_n can_v be_v to_o man_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o religion_n defective_a when_o the_o end_n be_v so_o desirable_a the_o mean_n so_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o those_o be_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a now_o both_o these_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o effect_v the_o design_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o 1._o for_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v than_o for_o god_n to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o without_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o folly_n and_o therefore_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o from_o man_n but_o what_o every_o considerative_a man_n know_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v whenever_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ingratitude_n or_o disingenuity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o each_o other_o that_o every_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n every_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o life_n every_o wound_n at_o his_o death_n every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o the_o most_o prevail_a rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unaccountable_a folly_n than_o by_o impenitency_n to_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o stab_v a_o man_n self_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n that_o the_o soon_o man_n do_v it_o the_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v their_o mind_n at_o ease_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o manly_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o commit_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v and_o that_o avoidable_a insupportable_o and_o irrecoverable_o and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v 2._o for_o holiness_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o mere_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o what_o be_v past_a 2.12_o by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o what_o he_o do_v expect_v he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o take_v oâ—f_o all_o the_o objection_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n because_o his_o law_n be_v so_o clear_a the_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o unnecessariness_n of_o so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o action_n by_o make_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v how_o admirable_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o good_a be_v design_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o the_o great_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o impenitency_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o life_n dishonour_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n reproach_n our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v that_o by_o our_o life_n which_o we_o justify_v by_o our_o word_n for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o oh_o then_o how_o unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v that_o man_n be_v christian_n unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n against_o the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o purity_n the_o innocency_n the_o candour_n the_o peaceableness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n can_v they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o effectual_a mean_n than_o they_o have_v do_v who_o be_v there_o that_o look_n into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o incomparable_o beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o now_o christian_a rome_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v heathen_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o then_o remarkable_a in_o its_o first_o time_n for_o justice_n sincerity_n contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o generous_a honesty_n and_o who_o do_v not_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n leave_v lament_v the_o want_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o now_o will_v not_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o very_a turk_n upbraid_v our_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o defence_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v then_o any_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o kindness_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o name_n but_o let_v we_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o our_o religion_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n of_o some_o by_o the_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o too_o great_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o all_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christianity_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a glory_n which_o will_v thou_o only_o be_v when_o those_o who_o name_n the_o namâ—_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o live_v iâ—_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n sermon_n iu._n preach_v at_o whitehall_n roman_n i._o xvi_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o one_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o viz._n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v else_o shall_v make_v he_o now_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o one_o who_o
gnaw_v in_o our_o bowel_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o insupportable_a misery_n here_o what_o will_v that_o be_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v if_o a_o rage_a and_o devour_a fire_n which_o can_v last_v but_o till_o it_o have_v consume_v a_o fade_a substance_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n so_o amaze_a and_o in_o its_o pain_n so_o violent_a what_o then_o will_v the_o endure_a be_v of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v everlasting_a consider_v then_o of_o these_o thing_n while_o god_n give_v you_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o inestimable_a mercy_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n to_o beg_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v your_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n careful_a of_o your_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o former_a neglect_n and_o grant_v you_o this_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n vi._n preach_v on_o good-friday_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n xii_o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n or_o of_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o entertainment_n in_o it_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n if_o it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o sober_a that_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o action_n suitable_a to_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v value_v so_o much_o as_o true_a goodness_n nothing_o so_o much_o in_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n but_o if_o we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v have_v think_v will_v have_v be_v far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v those_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o great_a thing_n first_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n but_o example_n as_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o these_o do_v so_o little_o prevail_v on_o the_o stupid_a and_o unthankful_a world_n that_o they_o among_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v first_o manifest_v himself_o seem_v only_o solicitous_a to_o make_v good_a one_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o they_o who_o suffer_v their_o malice_n to_o live_v as_o long_o he_o do_v be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v it_o die_v with_o he_o but_o their_o fury_n increase_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o wherever_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o they_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rude_a clamour_n and_o violent_a persecution_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o factor_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o this_o we_o have_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o in_o those_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v who_o have_v no_o soon_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o persecutor_n heb._n 10.32_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n as_o though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o of_o christian_n have_v watch_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o therefore_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o sharp_a a_o encounter_n he_o have_v find_v how_o unsuccessful_a the_o offer_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o a_o severe_a course_n will_v do_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o enable_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o strange_a transport_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o share_n of_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o they_o v_o 33_o 34._o but_o lest_o through_o continual_a duty_n occasion_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o affliction_n their_o courage_n shall_v abate_v and_o their_o spirit_n faint_v the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a magnanimity_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o bear_v their_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o for_o he_o well_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o discomfort_n if_o after_o such_o a_o early_a proof_n of_o a_o great_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v once_o of_o a_o great_a roman_a captain_n vltima_fw-la primis_fw-la cedebant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v decline_v in_o their_o reputation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o year_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v under_o that_o weight_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n before_o therefore_o as_o a_o general_n in_o the_o field_n after_o a_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n at_o first_o with_o a_o mighty_a resolution_n by_o his_o soldier_n when_o he_o find_v by_o the_o number_n and_o fresh_a recruit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o his_o small_a force_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o before_o they_o and_o through_o meeâ—_n weariness_n of_o fight_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o enemy_n mercy_n he_o conjure_v they_o by_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o courage_n they_o have_v already_o express_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o leader_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o last_o shock_n of_o their_o enemy_n force_n and_o rather_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o their_o courage_n than_o of_o their_o triumph_n so_o do_v our_o apostle_n when_o he_o find_v some_o among_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v whether_o they_o have_v best_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o or_o no_o he_o conjure_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o former_a courage_n whereby_o they_o do_v bear_v as_o sharp_a trial_n as_o these_o can_v be_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o what_o can_v they_o gain_v by_o yield_v at_o last_o but_o great_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n 2._o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o will_v sure_o follow_v their_o faithfulness_n v._n 35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v_o 37._o but_o if_o you_o draw_v back_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a labour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v you_o have_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o v_o 38._o and_o then_o from_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n v_o 39_o but_o lest_o these_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o conjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a â—or_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o frown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o severe_a trial_n from_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o all_o
himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n sermon_n vii_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n january_n 30._o 1668_o 9_o judas_n v._o 11._o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n among_o all_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o that_o fatal_a day_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n suffer_v together_o with_o our_o martyr_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o â—han_fw-mi the_o dishonour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religion_n by_o it_o for_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o act_v among_o we_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n though_o that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o think_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o civility_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o by_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n too_o man_n will_v either_o think_v that_o religion_n bad_a which_o do_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o action_n or_o those_o person_n extreme_o wicked_a who_o can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o on_o which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o blame_n will_v fall_v may_v be_v soon_o discover_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n by_o 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o make_v resistance_n unlawful_a by_o declare_v 13.2_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o as_o though_o bare_a resistance_n have_v be_v too_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o thing_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o other_o they_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o they_o have_v destroy_v man_n right_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o action_n of_o such_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v unless_o their_o pretence_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hight_a aggravation_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n than_o for_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v to_o preach_v sedition_n to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o pretence_n will_v be_v unity_n when_o he_o design_v the_o great_a division_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v sometime_o call_v shall_v advance_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o christianity_n shall_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o earth_n as_o to_o call_v down_o heaven_n itself_o to_o justify_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n do_v it_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o in_o this_o short_a but_o smart_a epistle_n viz_o man_n who_o pretend_v inspiration_n and_o impulse_n for_o the_o great_a villainy_n who_o believe_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o saintship_n to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n who_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v very_o little_a unless_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v their_o most_o wicked_a action_n these_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n petau._n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 72._o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n to_o forswear_v their_o religion_n 193._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o good_a work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o such_o as_o these_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o when_o it_o prove_v dangerous_a not_o to_o do_v it_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v so_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n that_o as_o 5._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o they_o think_v it_o the_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n before_o the_o heathen_a governor_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o discover_v what_o a_o mighty_a value_n they_o set_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v for_o they_o think_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o 24._o but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n to_o abridge_v man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o only_o by_o our_o apostle_n here_o but_o by_o st._n peter_n before_o he_o although_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o 2.10_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o 2.6_o maccabee_n not_o for_o the_o bare_a contempt_n of_o authority_n express_v by_o revile_v language_n but_o for_o a_o open_a resistance_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o introduction_n to_o that_o those_o who_o think_v and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o government_n do_v but_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v that_o their_o action_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o expression_n be_v and_o from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a sedition_n we_o ever_o read_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o punishment_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deter_v these_o person_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o join_v in_o seditious_a practice_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ruin_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n or_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aorist_n say_v grotius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o future_a or_o present_a and_o so_o imply_v that_o these_o course_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o will_v unavoidable_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n in_o history_n have_v be_v clear_a of_o the_o carpocratian_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o famous_a rebellion_n of_o barchochebas_n wherein_o such_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o africa_n 101._o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o rebellion_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o make_v public_a example_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o deter_v of_o other_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n but_o however_o this_o be_v we_o find_v these_o person_n here_o charge_v with_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o
his_o company_n 2._o as_o imply_v as_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o discover_v in_o the_o immediate_a destruction_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o it_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o so_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o handle_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o 1._o for_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faction_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v the_o person_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o pretence_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n we_o must_v have_v resort_n to_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o numb_a 16._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o design_n be_v the_o share_n of_o the_o government_n among_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v for_o as_o long_o as_o moses_n continue_v as_o a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o he_o therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o lay_v aside_o but_o this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n consider_v what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o wisdom_n he_o have_v hitherto_o show_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o what_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n what_o integrity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o power_n what_o reverence_n the_o people_n do_v bear_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v of_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o ambitious_a and_o factious_a man_n be_v never_o discourage_v by_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o know_v they_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o manage_v their_o interest_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n affection_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v they_o up_o present_o as_o the_o true_a patriot_n and_o defender_n of_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n groundless_a suspicion_n and_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n then_o they_o who_o can_v invent_v the_o most_o popular_a lie_n against_o the_o government_n be_v account_v the_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o they_o who_o most_o diligent_o spread_v the_o most_o infamous_a report_n be_v the_o man_n of_o honesty_n because_o they_o be_v far_a from_o be_v flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n take_v a_o strange_a pride_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v all_o the_o â—aults_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o in_o do_v so_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o deserve_v to_o rule_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o do_v it_o and_o the_o willingness_n they_o have_v to_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o make_v they_o misconstrue_v all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o then_o they_o find_v out_o plot_n in_o every_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n whatever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o government_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o design_n mere_o to_o exhaust_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o more_o unable_a to_o resist_v if_o good_a law_n be_v make_v these_o be_v say_v by_o factious_a man_n to_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o snare_n for_o the_o good_a people_n but_o other_o may_v break_v they_o and_o go_v unpunished_a if_o government_n be_v strict_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a if_o mild_a and_o indulgent_a than_o it_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a if_o law_n be_v execute_v than_o the_o people_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o make_v law_n than_o not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v if_o there_o be_v war_n the_o people_n be_v undo_v by_o tax_n if_o there_o be_v peace_n they_o be_v undo_v by_o plenty_n if_o extraordinary_a judgement_n befall_v they_o than_o they_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o scarce_o think_v of_o their_o own_o if_o miscarriage_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a always_o to_o prevent_v they_o they_o charge_v the_o form_n of_o government_n with_o they_o which_o all_o sort_n be_v subject_a to_o nay_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o governor_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o people_n be_v often_o lay_v upon_o they_o too_o so_o here_o numb_a 16.14_o moses_n be_v charge_v with_o not_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n which_o keep_v they_o thence_o yea_o so_o partial_a have_v the_o people_n general_o be_v against_o their_o ruler_n when_o sway_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faction_n that_o this_o have_v make_v government_n very_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a for_o what_o ever_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n their_o bad_a action_n be_v more_o public_a and_o their_o good_a therefore_o suspect_v of_o design_n and_o the_o wise_a governor_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a the_o people_n be_v of_o they_o for_o always_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o most_o suspicious_a the_o less_o they_o understand_v thing_n the_o more_o design_n they_o imagine_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o the_o best_a counsel_n be_v the_o soon_o reject_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a government_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o will_v raise_v a_o faction_n against_o it_o will_v never_o want_v a_o party_n to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o when_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v imagine_v a_o government_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o than_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o government_n one_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n and_o in_o no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n one_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o of_o great_a temper_n and_o meekness_n ☞_o above_o all_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o who_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n for_o the_o good_a establishment_n of_o law_n among_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o one_o particular_o choose_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a prince_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o dangerous_a sedition_n be_v here_o raise_v against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o such_o thing_n viz._n usurpation_n upon_o the_o people_n right_n arbitrary_a government_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n usurpation_n upon_o the_o people_n right_n v_o 4._o the_o faction_n make_v a_o remonstrance_n assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o they_o have_v say_v we_o appear_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a we_o only_o seek_v to_o retrench_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o power_n and_o some_o late_a innovation_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v aside_o your_o power_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n holy_a people_n we_o shall_v then_o sit_v down_o in_o quietness_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o seek_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n people_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o when_o moses_n afterward_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n to_o come_v to_o he_o they_o peremptory_o refuse_v all_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o their_o 13._o man_n of_o the_o sword_n mention_v v_o 2._o they_o make_v vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n with_o he_o and_o declare_v these_o for_o their_o reason_n that_o he_o
do_v dominando_fw-la dominari_fw-la as_o some_o render_v it_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o he_o promise_v 14._o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o give_v they_o inheritance_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o only_a deceive_v the_o people_n still_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o so_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o design_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o his_o trust_n the_o power_n be_v again_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o action_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o design_n be_v under_o very_o fair_a and_o popular_a pretence_n to_o divest_v moses_n of_o his_o government_n and_o then_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o zealous_a patriot_n as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o this_o which_o they_o most_o aim_v at_o must_v appear_v least_o in_o view_n and_o only_a necessity_n and_o providence_n must_v seem_v to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o true_a motive_n they_o have_v to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o at_o first_o they_o be_v only_o some_o discontent_a levites_n who_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o these_o corah_n be_v the_o chief_a r._n solomon_n observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o corahs_n discontent_n be_v that_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n of_o the_o young_a house_n to_o izhar_n from_o who_o corah_n descend_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v prince_n over_o the_o son_n of_o 3.30_o kohath_n corah_n be_v active_a and_o busy_a in_o his_o discontent_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o draw_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n for_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n near_o each_o other_o 2.10.3.29_o both_o on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v discontentent_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n thus_o what_o ever_o the_o pretence_n be_v how_o fair_a and_o popular_a soever_o in_o the_o opposition_n man_n make_v to_o authority_n ambition_n and_o private_a discontent_n be_v the_o true_a beginner_n of_o they_o but_o these_o must_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n with_o most_o vehement_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o must_v be_v talk_v of_o but_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n so_o 2._o josephus_n tell_v we_o concern_v corah_n that_o while_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o ambitious_a design_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o popular_a eloquence_n insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n strange_a suggestion_n against_o moses_n his_o government_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a politic_a design_n of_o he_o to_o enslave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n and_o interest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v seem_v to_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a good_a if_o fair_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n will_v serve_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o â—he_v sad_a effect_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o who_o will_v enslave_v they_o â—or_a the_o sake_n of_o liberty_n undo_v they_o for_o â—he_n public_a good_a and_o destroy_v they_o with_o design_n of_o reformation_n for_o nothing_o be_v â—ore_o popular_a than_o rebellion_n in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o less_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n who_o seldom_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o hardly_o distinguish_v between_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o till_o their_o own_o deaâ—_n buy_v experience_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o difference_n sedition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o have_v the_o inseparable_a property_n oâ—_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v with_o pleasure_n bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n and_o end_n in_o death_n and_o misery_n nothing_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n with_o a_o brave_a show_n and_o appearance_n but_o however_o prosperous_a for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v continue_v it_o common_o meet_v with_o a_o fatal_a end_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o as_o to_o the_o next_o man_n when_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o transport_v with_o the_o please_a temptation_n not_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n advantage_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ruin_n oâ—_n man_n soul_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o seditious_a person_n over_o the_o less_o understand_a people_n they_o both_o tempt_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o equal_o deceive_v theâ—_n which_o harken_v to_o they_o but_o as_o we_o stâ—â—_n find_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grauâ—_n admonition_n the_o sober_a counsel_n the_o rational_a discourse_n the_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v to_o deter_v man_n froâ—_n the_o practice_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v still_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n against_o their_o own_o welfare_n so_o neither_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o continue_a peace_n nor_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n neither_o the_o security_n of_o a_o settle_a government_n nor_o the_o constant_a danger_n of_o innovation_n will_v hinder_v man_n of_o fiery_a and_o restless_a spirit_n from_o raise_v combustion_n in_o a_o nation_n though_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o this_o we_o find_v here_o be_v the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o groan_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n nor_o the_o impossibility_n of_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o all_o pretender_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o god_n from_o who_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v nor_o the_o account_n they_o mâ—st_v give_v to_o he_o for_o their_o resistance_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o full_a revenge_n upon_o the_o government_n can_v satisfy_v they_o by_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a for_o its_o overthrow_n though_o themselves_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o government_n if_o these_o turbulent_a spirit_n can_v be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o first_o attempt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a subtlety_n of_o such_o man_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o aim_v at_o they_o run_v into_o the_o common_a herd_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o concern_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o though_o the_o pretence_n be_v only_o against_o faction_n and_o sedition_n the_o design_n be_v the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n this_o they_o manage_v at_o first_o by_o grave_a nod_n and_o secret_a whisper_n by_o deep_a sigh_n and_o extatick_a motion_n by_o far_o fetch_v discourse_n and_o tragical_a story_n till_o they_o find_v the_o people_n capable_a of_o receive_v their_o impression_n and_o then_o seem_v most_o unwilling_a to_o mention_v that_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o their_o design_n to_o discover_v by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o corah_n have_v prepare_v as_o 2._o josephus_n tell_v we_o almost_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o popular_a tumult_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v stone_v moses_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o faction_n have_v gain_v a_o mighty_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n when_o although_o god_n so_o severe_o and_o remarkable_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o day_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 16.41_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sedition_n grow_v among_o they_o when_o these_o man_n be_v account_v saint_n in_o spite_n of_o heaven_n and_o martyr_n though_o god_n himself_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o rebellion_n and_o show_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n but_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n but_o the_o danger_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a how_o loud_o soever_o the_o complaint_n have_v be_v
than_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o they_o which_o the_o best_a prince_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v the_o most_o by_o and_o bad_a will_n but_o grow_v desperate_a by_o it_o good_a prince_n will_v never_o need_v such_o a_o curb_n because_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n their_o love_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o people_n the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o a_o power_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n will_v make_v they_o govern_v as_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o bad_a prince_n will_v never_o value_v it_o but_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o that_o no_o inconveniency_n can_v be_v possible_o so_o great_a on_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o unaccountable_a power_n in_o sovereign_a prince_n take_v it_o in_o the_o general_n and_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o unavoidable_a mischief_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o place_n all_o power_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o oath_n and_o bond_n whatsoever_o to_o obedience_n give_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o resume_v it_o when_o they_o please_v which_o will_v always_o be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o which_o rule_v here_o in_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n 2._o another_o pretence_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n be_v the_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n this_o serve_v â—or_a a_o very_a popular_a pretence_n for_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o tribe_n shall_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o it_o what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a why_o may_v not_o then_o all_o they_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n how_o many_o public_a use_n may_v those_o revenue_n serve_v for_o which_o be_v now_o to_o maintain_v aaron_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n those_o who_o can_v be_v serviceable_a for_o nothing_o else_o why_o must_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o levite_n why_o a_o high_a priest_n above_o all_o the_o priest_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o their_o office_n which_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o dâ—_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o make_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a design_n of_o moses_n only_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n by_o make_v his_o brother_n highpriest_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o his_o devotion_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n the_o better_a in_o awe_n this_o have_v always_o beeâ—_n the_o quarrel_n at_o religion_n by_o those_o who_o seldom_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o design_n tâ—_n destroy_v it_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v mind_v the_o constant_a attendance_n at_o the_o temple_n if_o no_o encouragement_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o or_o be_v not_o religion_n apt_a enough_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o itself_o by_o man_n of_o profane_a mind_n unless_o it_o be_v render_v more_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a by_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o appoint_v the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v care_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o become_v those_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o dishonour_n have_v this_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n when_o those_o who_o worship_v false_a god_n think_v nothing_o too_o great_a for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o they_o but_o never_o any_o yet_o cry_v but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o waste_n let_v god_n be_v honour_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v religion_n come_v in_o for_o its_o share_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o deserve_v encouragement_n and_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o office_n of_o it_o enjoy_v but_o what_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n give_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o discontent_n and_o faction_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n which_o make_v any_o encroachment_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n any_o pretence_n for_o rebellion_n but_o all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o escape_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n he_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 2._o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o they_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o disturb_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o josephus_n say_v like_o wave_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o then_o with_o a_o horrid_a noise_n it_o rend_v asunder_o and_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v those_o in_o its_o bowel_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v the_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o amazement_n and_o ruin_n divide_v itself_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n that_o in_o their_o punishment_n themselves_o may_v feel_v and_o other_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o seditious_a principle_n seem_v to_o have_v infect_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o sudden_a prove_v as_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a as_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v their_o madness_n it_o be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o make_v it_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o office_n it_o be_v say_v 16.33_o that_o the_o earth_n close_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v revenge_v itself_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n heaven_n present_o appear_v with_o a_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o 250_o man_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o 35._o aaron_n have_v usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o far_o outgo_v the_o most_o dreadful_a eruption_n of_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n which_o neither_o the_o art_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v raise_v which_o neither_o the_o burn_a of_o wood_n nor_o city_n can_v parallel_v but_o such_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v kindle_v who_o light_n can_v be_v outdo_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n agree_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o disturber_n of_o government_n and_o god_n by_o this_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v how_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n be_v for_o god_n take_v all_o this_o that_o be_v do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o do_v against_o himself_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n v_o 30._o and_o the_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n v._n 35._o and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 16.9_o this_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n interpret_v strive_v against_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o himself_o god_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o immediate_o concern_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o prince_n reign_v and_o they_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o resist_v resist_v not_o a_o mere_a appointment_n of_o the_o people_n
but_o 2._o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v in_o the_o mild_a sense_n receive_v a_o severe_a punishment_n from_o he_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o popular_a the_o person_n never_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a nay_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o abate_v of_o his_o severity_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n this_o be_v the_o first_o form_v sedition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o moses_n the_o people_n have_v be_v murmur_v before_o but_o they_o want_v head_n to_o manage_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o most_o popular_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o now_o god_n take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o such_o action_n that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o presumptuous_o this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_n have_v be_v most_o remarkable_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v venture_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o always_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o do_v but_o reserve_v they_o without_o repentance_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o world_n the_o first_o public_a attempt_n against_o heaven_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o first_o city_n which_o be_v so_o general_o corrupt_v after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o oâ—â—erers_n with_o strange_a fire_n the_o first_o looker_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o here_o the_o first_o popular_a rebellion_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n god_n do_v hereby_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n he_o give_v man_n warn_v enough_o by_o over_o exemplary_a punishment_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o good_a effect_n this_o judgement_n have_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o although_o the_o next_o day_n 14000_o suffer_v for_o murmur_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o afterward_o upon_o these_o popular_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n while_o their_o judge_n continue_v who_o be_v king_n without_o the_o state_n and_o title_n of_o king_n they_o be_v observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o obey_v with_o diligence_n when_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n which_o other_o nation_n have_v which_o samuel_n acquaint_v they_o with_o viz._n 8.11_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n the_o large_a revenue_n he_o must_v have_v though_o their_o king_n be_v disow_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n hold_v firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o david_n himself_o though_o anoint_a to_o be_v king_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v necessity_n and_o providence_n as_o much_o as_o any_o ever_o can_v when_o saul_n be_v strange_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bad_a king_n 26.9_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o his_o modesty_n or_o his_o policy_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o afterward_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n declare_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o do_v it_o which_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o 26.9_o for_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a not_o as_o though_o david_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o our_o age_n for_o he_o except_v none_o he_o never_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n it_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o institution_n nor_o any_o precedent_n occur_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o it_o nay_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n utter_o overthrow_v it_o for_o how_o can_v solomon_n have_v say_v 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o if_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n the_o sanhedrin_n may_v have_v control_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v but_o have_v not_o several_a of_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v so_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v yet_o so_o they_o have_v speak_v many_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a thing_n beside_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n express_v by_o the_o law_n if_o the_o king_n do_v transgress_v the_o sanhedrin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o scourge_v which_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o have_v have_v any_o infamy_n in_o it_o among_o they_o but_o do_v not_o david_n transgress_v the_o law_n in_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n do_v not_o solomon_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n ever_o take_v cognizance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v say_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o misna_n however_o the_o expositor_n have_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o any_o foundation_n of_o reason_n and_o r._n jeremiah_n in_o 196._o nachmanides_n say_v express_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n far_o great_a than_o he_o viz._n of_o david_n in_o this_o case_n who_o after_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o say_v 26.10_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o know_v be_v enough_o if_o well_o consider_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n we_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o fact_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n 2._o we_o ought_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o whether_o that_o give_v any_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n than_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o what_o god_n then_o declare_v to_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o by_o such_o remarkable_a judgement_n have_v be_v now_o more_o full_o manifest_v by_o frequent_a precept_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n by_o the_o most_o weighty_a argument_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o black_a character_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o follow_v corah_n in_o his_o rebellion_n however_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o with_o great_a light_n than_o former_a age_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o 13._o for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o examine_v the_o frivolous_a evasion_n and_o
of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o a_o people_n we_o may_v take_v some_o estimate_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o revile_v his_o doctrine_n and_o reproach_v his_o miracle_n consider_v then_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v suffer_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o live_a monument_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o unbelieving_a nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n disperse_v they_o almost_o among_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v and_o despise_v they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v they_o a_o byword_n and_o reproach_n among_o man_n who_o be_v once_o a_o nation_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v by_o man_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n to_o reproach_n and_o ill_o use_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o accept_v that_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o not_o only_o neglect_v their_o own_o true_a interest_n but_o that_o of_o their_o nation_n too_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v most_o ready_o have_v entertain_v he_o and_o save_v their_o land_n from_o ruin_n see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v high_a in_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o nation_n more_o self-opinionated_a as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o interest_n with_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o war_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o make_v they_o think_v it_o long_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v though_o they_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o afterward_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v have_v come_v off_o from_o their_o obstinacy_n but_o how_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o most_o unjust_a action_n of_o those_o when_o we_o come_v to_o understanding_n who_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o have_v in_o veneration_n for_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n because_o they_o be_v their_o ancestor_n that_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o hardly_o convince_v they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o soul_n a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o they_o do_v for_o to_o they_o at_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a record_n of_o ancient_a time_n from_o they_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o converse_v with_o those_o great_a person_n moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o and_o understand_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o write_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o enjoy_v by_o they_o we_o have_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o point_n out_o the_o tribe_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o very_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o by_o their_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o faith_n therefore_o we_o have_v some_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o and_o ought_v on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n be_v it_o nothing_o then_o to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o from_o who_o you_o derive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o you_o enjoy_v these_o mercy_n you_o have_v and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o text_n assure_v we_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bring_n forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o if_o we_o prove_v as_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a as_o they_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thâ—m_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vineyard_n that_o god_n let_v we_o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n god_n expect_v our_o improvement_n and_o give_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v just_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o husbandman_n let_v we_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o think_v it_o impossible_a god_n shall_v make_v we_o as_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a a_o people_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n but_o we_o may_v be_v miserable_a enough_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o have_v we_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o they_o have_v how_o great_a be_v their_o privilege_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o favour_n with_o gâ—d_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o we_o see_v though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o natural_a branch_n they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.20_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n bâ—ast_v not_o of_o your_o present_a privilege_n despise_v not_o those_o who_o be_v break_v off_o for_o consider_v 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o we_o 3._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v since_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n more_o aggravate_v than_o they_o be_v for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a excuse_n make_v for_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o less_o make_v for_o we_o for_o wâ—at_v they_o do_v against_o hâ—m_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n before_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o our_o contempt_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o unpardonable_a not_o only_o after_o that_o but_o the_o miraculous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a and_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o our_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o it_o after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n and_o frequent_a address_n to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o mean_a and_o ungrateful_a what_o can_v show_v more_o folly_n and_o weakness_n than_o after_o all_o these_o to_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o live_v as_o if_o we_o so_o esteem_v it_o nay_o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o after_o so_o severe_a a_o instance_n of_o god_n vengeance_n already_o upon_o the_o jew_n which_o ought_v to_o increase_v our_o care_n and_o will_v therefore_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n what_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o do_v as_o open_v and_o profess_v enemy_n what_o we_o do_v we_o do_v as_o false_a and_o perfidious_a friend_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n to_o assault_v a_o enemy_n or_o to_o betray_v a_o friend_n 4._o can_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o symptom_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o desolation_n not_o as_o though_o i_o come_v hither_o like_o the_o son_n of_o anani_n in_o the_o jewish_a story_n who_o of_o a_o sudden_a four_o year_n before_o the_o war_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n
least_o surprise_v and_o they_o who_o be_v the_o least_o surprise_v be_v the_o least_o trouble_a and_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n as_o this_o world_n go_v who_o meet_v with_o few_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o italian_n have_v a_o shrewd_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v less_o money_n less_o wisdom_n less_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n general_o make_v account_n of_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o man_n believe_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o less_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o less_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o no_o trouble_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o unexpected_a none_o be_v so_o unexpected_a as_o those_o which_o come_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v only_o undeceive_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o they_o undergo_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o gain_v a_o little_a wisdom_n whereas_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n more_o steady_a and_o fix_v amid_o all_o the_o contingency_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n of_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o add_v to_o that_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a wisdom_n viz._n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v be_v strange_o blind_a that_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a peace_n and_o serenity_n follow_v these_o two_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o where_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n reign_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v that_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o lessen_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o imperfect_a state_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v in_o so_o open_a a_o condition_n as_o we_o live_v in_o here_o that_o no_o cross_a wind_n shall_v blow_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o they_o only_o shake_v our_o branch_n and_o make_v our_o leaf_n fall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n hold_v firm_a and_o the_o body_n entire_a the_o former_a beauty_n and_o glory_n will_v return_v again_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o have_v his_o vessel_n toss_v upon_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n but_o to_o escape_v with_o little_a damage_n when_o he_o see_v other_o sink_n down_o and_o perish_v show_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o wisdom_n give_v in_o the_o success_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a so_o that_o not_o only_o some_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o few_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o do_v but_o suppose_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o some_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a in_o pass_v through_o they_o than_o other_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a sense_n i_o know_v can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o otherwise_o extravagant_a speech_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a concern_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v happy_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o phalaris_n or_o under_o the_o great_a rack_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o torment_n as_o out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o take_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o another_o man_n who_o want_v that_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o although_o no_o state_n of_o life_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_o happy_a yet_o some_o may_v be_v much_o near_a than_o other_o can_v be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o design_n of_o our_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v 2._o that_o some_o course_n of_o life_n to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n i_o mean_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o word_n be_v speak_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v without_o it_o for_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o represent_v god_n as_o show_v great_a pity_n to_o the_o scatter_a remainder_n of_o a_o break_a and_o distress_a people_n though_o he_o have_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n yet_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o again_o inherit_v his_o holy_a mountain_n v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o speak_v that_o the_o way_n may_v be_v cast_v up_o and_o prepare_v for_o their_o return_n and_o every_o impediment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n v_o 14._o for_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n will_v again_o dwell_v in_o his_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v future_a but_o especial_o with_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o v_o 15._o for_o god_n will_v not_o always_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o v._n 16._o and_o although_o his_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v just_a for_o their_o sin_n v_o 17._o yet_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o will_v therefore_o heal_v their_o breach_n and_o conduct_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o thereby_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n they_o lie_v under_o v_o 18._o yea_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o inward_a peace_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o they_o shall_v far_o and_o near_o join_v in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o deceive_v themselves_o though_o god_n do_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o expectation_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a calamity_n and_o the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v will_v make_v they_o abhor_v the_o sin_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o wickedness_n again_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o after_o so_o great_a mercy_n they_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o their_o wickedness_n will_v overthrow_v their_o peace_n and_o nothing_o but_o discontent_n and_o trouble_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o natural_a product_n of_o it_o for_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a wind_n foam_n and_o rage_n one_o wave_n beat_v against_o another_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o commotion_n be_v nothing_o but_o cast_v upon_o the_o neighbour_n shore_n a_o great_a burden_n of_o unprofitable_a mire_n and_o dirt_n such_o will_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v among_o they_o v_o 20._o it_o will_v make_v they_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a in_o themselves_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a motion_n but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o contrary_a blast_n of_o wind_n and_o produce_v nothing_o by_o all_o these_o various_a agitation_n but_o unprofitable_a counsel_n and_o unsuccessful_a design_n but_o lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v all_o this_o out_o of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o few_o but_o smart_a word_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n we_o see_v be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o peace_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o wickedness_n employ_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o in_o their_o due_a extent_n by_o show_v that_o no_o one_o kind_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v consistent_a with_o any_o sort_n of_o prevail_a wickedness_n whether_o by_o peace_n we_o mean_v the_o peace_n a_o man_n have_v with_o
pretence_n to_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n â—or_a can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v think_v his_o providence_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o happiness_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a being_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o mankind_n be_v it_o mâ—ght_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o care_n of_o government_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o aâ—l_a thing_n can_v be_v foresee_v by_o they_o beâ—ore_o they_o happen_v nor_o well_o manage_v when_o they_o do_v whence_o come_v oversight_n and_o disappoiâ—ments_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o eâ—sie_a effect_n of_o â—heâ—e_n but_o when_o we_o â—peak_v oâ—_n god_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_o wise_a â—nd_n powerful_a â—rom_o who_o nothing_o can_v bâ—â—id_v aâ—d_fw-la who_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o easy_a than_o foâ—_n a_o conjunction_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o pour_v to_o contrive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n therefore_o wâ—ckâ—â—_n man_n can_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o can_v not_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o know_v it_o they_o may_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a security_n but_o to_o suppose_v his_o wisdom_n so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v but_o know_v their_o action_n and_o his_o power_n so_o irresistible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o design_n to_o punish_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n be_v a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n or_o be_v it_o then_o that_o though_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o action_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v as_o to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v not_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v mankind_n see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n why_o do_v he_o so_o strict_o forbid_v it_o if_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v it_o nay_o have_v he_o not_o be_v severe_a already_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n what_o do_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n suffer_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o do_v the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o god_n still_o be_v his_o hand_n shorten_v that_o he_o can_v strike_v or_o do_v his_o heart_n fail_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o punish_v sure_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o and_o of_o all_o age_n not_o in_o this_o of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v smart_v so_o much_o by_o â—he_n juâ—t_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o sinner_n hope_n be_v it_o at_o last_o that_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o in_o that_o to_o come_v if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o his_o security_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o do_v but_o to_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o bring_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o set_v god_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v more_o frequent_o inculcate_v more_o earnest_o press_v than_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n wherein_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a wherein_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v disclose_v when_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v 5.29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o even_o he_o who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n 9_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n then_o shall_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n as_o may_v not_o only_o disturb_v the_o sinner_n peace_n and_o security_n but_o awaken_v he_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o loath_a abhor_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o thereby_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o present_a pleasure_n will_v countervail_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o imaginable_a foundation_n for_o a_o sinner_n peace_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o most_o profess_a epicurean_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n that_o no_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o bring_v after_o it_o a_o pain_n great_a than_o itself_o on_o which_o account_n they_o make_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n necessary_a to_o a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n leave_v far_o more_o of_o burden_n than_o of_o ease_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o intolerable_a anguish_n of_o a_o torment_a mind_n the_o rack_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n the_o fire_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n they_o muâ—t_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o madman_n and_o fool_n will_v ever_o venture_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o after-pain_n will_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o present_a pleasure_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o pain_n to_o come_v must_v abate_v proportionable_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v enjoin_v suppose_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n and_o gratify_v his_o appetite_n with_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n he_o must_v be_v rack_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v can_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o his_o mind_n whatever_o his_o palate_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o while_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o consequent_a of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o misery_n compare_v with_o the_o insupportable_a horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n load_v with_o guilt_n â—unk_v under_o despair_n have_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o encounter_v with_o without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o conquer_a i_o do_v not_o now_o ask_v what_o the_o sinner_n will_v then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n shall_v convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a hand_n which_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o nor_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a excess_n when_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o flame_n nor_o what_o satisfaction_n those_o lust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o pierce_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v rend_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o demand_n be_v what_o peace_n of_o mind_n a_o sinner_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n can_v he_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o till_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o can_v he_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o can_v he_o abrogate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o
hear_v they_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o mankind_n than_o those_o which_o work_n upon_o their_o reason_n and_o consideration_n no_o motive_n can_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o than_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o misery_n no_o happiness_n and_o misery_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o eternal_a state_n be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v with_o the_o great_a plainness_n confirm_v with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a rhetoric_n i_o need_v not_o go_v beyond_o my_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n i.e._n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n to_o gain_v their_o affection_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v for_o this_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o majesty_n make_v even_o the_o devil_n tremble_v who_o power_n be_v irresistible_a and_o who_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o although_o that_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o as_o miserable_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o state_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n 1â—_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o terror_n here_o mean_v which_o relate_v to_o our_o final_a and_o eternal_a state_n in_o another_o world_n when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o poetical_a fable_n ancient_a tradition_n uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o probable_a argument_n but_o from_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n in_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o great_a assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a and_o reform_v mankind_n know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o viz._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o high_a clemency_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o the_o strict_a justice_n the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intolerable_a punishment_n according_o we_o find_v god_n therein_o describe_v as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n as_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o come_v once_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o again_o with_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n once_o with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n once_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n with_o flame_a fire_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o intermix_v of_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o that_o such_o who_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o first_o appearance_n can_v not_o oblige_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o second_o may_v astonish_v when_o they_o foresee_v the_o account_n that_o will_v be_v take_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n that_o such_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o poverty_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a not_o only_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o appearance_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proceed_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o day_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o lesser_a calamity_n come_v sudden_o do_v astonish_v more_o than_o a_o far_o great_a which_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v for_o surprisal_n conâ—ound_v man_n thought_n daunt_v their_o spirit_n and_o betray_v all_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v but_o when_o the_o surprise_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o astonish_a circumstance_n of_o the_o misery_n man_n fall_v into_o what_o unconceivable_a horror_n will_v possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o what_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n may_v we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o parable_n who_o be_v please_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o condition_n 20._o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repair_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v have_v god_n only_o say_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v burn_v and_o thy_o substance_n consume_v to_o ash_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o strange_a consternation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o live_n and_o get_v more_o but_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o o_o dreadful_a word_n o_o the_o tremble_n of_o body_n the_o anguish_n of_o mind_n the_o pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o conscience_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v torment_v with_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o what_o sad_a reflection_n do_v he_o present_o make_v upon_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o must_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o case_n i_o promise_v myself_o for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o in_o a_o very_a few_o hour_n nay_o must_v my_o mirth_n be_v so_o sudden_o turn_v into_o bitter_a howl_n and_o my_o ease_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n must_v my_o soul_n be_v thus_o tear_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n it_o love_v and_o go_v where_o it_o will_v hate_v to_o live_v and_o can_v never_o die_v o_o miserable_a creature_n to_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o my_o own_o folly_n to_o be_v surprise_v after_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o betray_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n fear_v horror_n and_o despair_n have_v already_o take_v hold_v on_o i_o and_o be_v carry_v i_o where_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o these_o be_v the_o agony_n but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o year_n his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o
hope_n but_o such_o as_o these_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v into_o when_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 30._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 21.35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o some_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n mix_v his_o discourse_n of_o both_o these_o so_o much_o together_o as_o he_o do_v for_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v a_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v in_o little_a of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o symptom_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o other_o among_o which_o the_o strange_a security_n of_o that_o people_n before_o their_o destruction_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o the_o surprise_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o astonish_a when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o universal_a judgement_n shall_v exceed_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o suppose_v man_n be_v aware_a of_o its_o approach_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o so_o frightful_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n or_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a beat_v i._n e._n when_o all_o the_o fiery_a body_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a course_n within_o their_o several_a limit_n shall_v then_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o a_o more_o rapid_a and_o violent_a motion_n shall_v put_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n and_o a_o flame_n together_o for_o then_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o mix_v with_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o earthy_a shall_v sever_v they_o from_o each_o other_o and_o by_o their_o whirl_a and_o agitation_n set_v they_o all_o on_o fire_n and_o if_o 6.13_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n none_o seem_v so_o probable_a as_o this_o that_o those_o aethereal_a fire_n shall_v then_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o one_o funeral_n pile_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o all_o the_o combustible_a matter_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o prodigious_a flame_n which_o while_o it_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o within_o make_v itself_o a_o passage_n out_o will_v cause_v a_o universal_a quake_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o roar_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n which_o will_v either_o by_o the_o violent_a heat_n spend_v itself_o in_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o deep_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o sulphureous_a matter_n within_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o its_o kindle_v produce_v so_o general_a a_o conflagration_n although_o some_o philosopher_n of_o old_a thought_n that_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7.11_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o not_o only_o mighty_a stream_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o cataract_n above_o shall_v discharge_v such_o abundance_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n wherein_o god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o then_o the_o crater_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o horrible_a earthquake_n cause_v by_o the_o violent_a eruption_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v wide_a enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_a city_n but_o whole_a country_n too_o and_o what_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o this_o devour_a enemy_n within_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n above_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o admire_v and_o court_v by_o foolish_a man_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a pile_n the_o most_o curious_a structure_n the_o most_o stately_a palace_n the_o most_o last_a monument_n the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a country_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a heap_n of_o ruin_n when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n aetna_n nothing_o but_o rubbish_n and_o stone_n and_o ash_n which_o unskilful_a traveller_n have_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v for_o snow_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o vain_a person_n the_o large_a possession_n of_o the_o great_a or_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o more_o they_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o the_o more_o fuel_n they_o have_v make_v for_o this_o destroy_a fire_n which_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n the_o greatness_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o men._n nay_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o 4._o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o have_v scoff_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n because_o all_o thing_n yet_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o escape_v his_o fury_n will_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v from_o heaven_n will_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o there_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o can_v never_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n will_v they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o convey_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o even_o there_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o these_o shour_n of_o fire_n shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v pursue_v they_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n consider_v now_o whether_o so_o dreadful_a a_o preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n about_o we_o we_o may_v remember_v and_o i_o hope_v we_o yet_o do_v so_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o city_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n with_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v not_o only_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n vomit_n and_o cast_v forth_o fire_n every_o where_o about_o we_o
all_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sin_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o i_o forbear_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o another_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 103.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v thus_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o although_o god_n in_o this_o world_n so_o seldom_o show_v his_o severity_n and_o temper_v it_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o another_o for_o here_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o time_n 3.9_o of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n towards_o sinner_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v â—erish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o man_n will_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o they_o will_v still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n if_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o â—oot_n the_o mean_n of_o â—heir_n own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o their_o own_o dreadful_a experience_n will_v tell_v they_o 10.31_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n without_o mercy_n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n without_o pity_n a_o day_n of_o execution_n without_o any_o further_a patience_n thâ—n_v no_o vain_a excuse_n will_v be_v take_v whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o palliate_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v ease_n to_o â—heir_v mind_n now_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o charge_v thy_o wilful_a sin_n upon_o â—he_n infirmity_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o company_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o badness_n of_o education_n the_o folly_n of_o youth_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a excuse_n will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o thy_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o thy_o own_o vicious_a inclination_n sway_v thou_o beyond_o they_o all_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a place_n for_o entreaty_n as_o for_o vain_a excuse_n god_n show_v his_o great_a pity_n and_o indulgence_n to_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o for_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o all_o his_o instruction_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o contemn_v all_o sober_a counsel_n and_o scoff_n at_o religion_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o that_o 27._o when_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o earnest_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o bâ—t_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v o_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o weep_v over_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o flesh_n 19.41_o and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v thou_o shed_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o mock_v at_o their_o destruction_n do_v thou_o woo_v and_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o hear_v they_o when_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o see_v then_o the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n between_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unreclaimable_a how_o terrible_a be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o punish_v a_o people_n in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 2.31_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o severity_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v that_o never_o do_v offend_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v that_o shall_v to_o their_o sorrow_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v displease_v he_o then_o neither_o power_n nor_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o craft_n shall_v stand_v man_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o that_o day_n can_v neither_o be_v overawe_v by_o power_n nor_o overreach_v by_o wit_n nor_o move_v by_o eloquence_n nor_o betray_v by_o craft_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o mighty_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v be_v call_v conqueror_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v attend_v with_o their_o great_a army_n but_o must_v stand_v alone_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o find_v that_o a_o sincere_a honest_a heart_n will_v avail_v they_o more_o than_o the_o deep_a reach_n or_o the_o great_a subtlety_n the_o most_o eloquent_a person_n without_o true_a goodness_n will_v be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o speechless_a the_o most_o crafty_a and_o politic_a will_v then_o see_v that_o though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o themselves_o too_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o they_o who_o have_v spread_v snare_n for_o other_o and_o be_v huge_o please_v to_o see_v they_o catch_v by_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o themselves_o for_o 17._o god_n will_v then_o be_v full_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v that_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o prevent_v it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a liâ—e_z the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o those_o dreadful_a word_n 25._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n than_o those_o be_v to_o such_o as_o duâ—y_v consider_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o little_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o place_n no_o mean_a part_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o while_o they_o pursue_v their_o lust_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v disquiet_v to_o they_o as_o no_o man_n that_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n love_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o his_o condition_n be_v secure_a by_o it_o but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o prevent_v a_o danger_n they_o be_v so_o great_a fool_n to_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o false_a notion_n and_o show_v of_o happiness_n the_o cloud_n they_o have_v embrace_v for_o deity_n shall_v then_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n all_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o ever_o imagine_v in_o their_o lust_n shall_v be_v whole_o go_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o to_o torment_v they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o make_v man_n understand_v their_o true_a happiness_n so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n experience_n of_o another_o state_n will_v do_v all_o man_n shall_v know_v better_o but_o some_o
the_o motion_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v resist_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n thou_o have_v stifle_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n thou_o have_v commit_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v thou_o o_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o to_o lâ—ve_v so_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a joy_n sermon_n xii_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n february_n 18_o the_o 1672._o matthew_n xvi_o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o â—wn_a soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n there_o lay_v down_o such_o hard_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v his_o disciple_n as_o be_v to_o all_o appearance_n more_o likely_a to_o have_v drive_v away_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o than_o to_o have_v draw_v any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o to_o no_o mean_a a_o degree_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o design_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o great_a by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n if_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v he_o will_v have_v make_v more_o easy_a condition_n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o have_v attain_v his_o end_n and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o eastern_a impostor_n afterward_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o take_v a_o method_n as_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o religion_n and_o design_n be_v he_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o thâ—ngs_v most_o passionate_o love_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o fit_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o propose_v such_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o as_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v man_n great_a by_o undertake_v they_o and_o man_n be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o any_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a interest_n and_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n to_o court_v person_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o incline_v to_o before_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o great_a service_n when_o it_o allow_v what_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o make_v they_o sin_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o christianity_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o design_n for_o this_o world_n so_o it_o have_v rise_v and_o spread_v itself_o by_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n increase_v by_o persecution_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o its_o follower_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o suffer_v himself_o and_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o follow_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o much_o startle_v and_o surprise_v his_o disciple_n be_v at_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a expectation_n of_o honour_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o and_o no_o less_o will_v content_v some_o of_o they_o than_o be_v his_o high_a favourite_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o imaginaon_n share_v the_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v often_o contend_v about_o pre-eminence_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n approach_v begin_v more_o plain_o to_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 21._o st._n peter_n either_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a forwardness_n and_o heat_n or_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v express_v of_o he_o before_o v_o 17._o take_v upon_o he_o very_o solemn_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o ever_o think_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o v_o 22._o upon_o which_o jesus_n not_o only_o reprove_v peter_n with_o great_a smartness_n and_o severity_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._n 23._o but_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v no_o long_o dream_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o must_v value_v their_o religion_n above_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v on_o they_o must_v part_v with_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v beforehand_o by_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v 1._o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o v_o 25._o i._n e._n instead_o of_o this_o short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n which_o will_v spend_v itself_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a and_o therefore_o no_o exchange_n can_v be_v better_o make_v than_o that_o of_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o explain_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a st._n joh._n 12.25_o 2._o the_o great_a folly_n of_o lose_v this_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o a_o certain_a truth_n v_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o then_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v such_o a_o man_n gain_n and_o his_o loss_n together_o suppose_v he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o possibility_n suppose_v of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o hazard_n imply_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o folly_n express_v of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o the_o possibility_n suppose_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n for_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o its_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n therein_o for_o set_v that_o aside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
present_a advantage_n although_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o lose_v both_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o principal_a too_o how_o many_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v by_o his_o letter_n lay_v they_o aside_o till_o their_o business_n be_v do_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o what_o poor_a and_o trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n do_v man_n continual_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a gain_n which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o so_o dead_a a_o commodity_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o skill_n when_o mere_o by_o a_o little_a swear_n and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v thing_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o word_n they_o can_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o compass_v their_o own_o but_o how_o low_o be_v the_o rate_n of_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a value_n they_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a any_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v this_o all_o the_o requital_n man_n make_v he_o for_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o squander_v away_o those_o soul_n upon_o any_o trifle_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o whenever_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o undervalue_v not_o only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a worth_n in_o our_o soul_n silver_n and_o gold_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o for_o if_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o but_o the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v must_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o trifle_n as_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o they_o these_o be_v man_n who_o lose_v their_o soul_n upon_o design_n but_o there_o be_v other_o so_o prodigal_a of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v play_v and_o sport_v they_o away_o or_o lose_v they_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o with_o who_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevail_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o once_o be_v account_v a_o â—ashion_n to_o commit_v they_o yea_o so_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v fashionable_a vice_n that_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v although_o few_o continue_v long_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o some_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o if_o not_o outdo_v it_o though_o to_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o although_o all_o damn_a person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a yet_o none_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o miserable_a than_o such_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o fashion-sake_n what_o a_o strange_a account_n will_v this_o be_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v that_o chastity_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o devotion_n be_v thing_n more_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o mode_n to_o be_v vicious_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v damn_v thâ—n_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fashion_n the_o most_o charitable_a opinion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o such_o person_n now_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v prodigious_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o they_o yet_o these_o who_o be_v vicious_a out_o of_o compliance_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o show_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n scarce_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o another_o who_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o every_o little_a mode_n of_o attire_n for_o their_o body_n and_o think_v no_o time_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o grand_a affair_n of_o dress_v and_o adorn_v their_o outside_n but_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o never_o spend_v one_o serious_a thought_n about_o eternity_n or_o the_o future_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o utmost_a contrivance_n be_v how_o to_o pass_v away_o their_o day_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o and_o never_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v alas_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v they_o become_v the_o only_a contemptible_a thing_n man_n have_v about_o they_o all_o care_n be_v lâ—ttle_a enough_o with_o some_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o indulge_v of_o that_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o any_o cure_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o time_n pass_v so_o heavy_o away_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o devotion_n do_v the_o very_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o burden_n what_o then_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n himself_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o such_o person_n do_v for_o he_o have_v be_v always_o very_o active_a and_o industrious_a in_o seek_v their_o ruin_n but_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n or_o man_n design_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o great_a use_n of_o these_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a temptation_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v our_o great_a enemy_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o despise_v by_o wicked_a man_n viz._n the_o soul._n these_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o tempt_v they_o they_o can_v do_v his_o work_n fast_o enough_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n without_o any_o help_n from_o he_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o employment_n beside_o that_o of_o tempt_v to_o divert_v himself_o with_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n of_o all_o to_o he_o to_o see_v man_n turn_v devil_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o infatuate_a that_o no_o reason_n or_o consideration_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o care_n of_o or_o regard_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v still_o be_v such_o who_o can_v despise_v the_o glitter_a vanity_n the_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n or_o a_o morose_a temper_n or_o a_o discontent_a mind_n but_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a weigh_v and_o balance_v the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o last_o particular_a to_o represent_v the_o folly_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o gain_n and_o the_o loss_n with_o each_o other_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o gain_n here_o propose_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o possible_a to_o
be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n have_v seize_v upon_o man_n mind_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v give_v no_o rest_n either_o to_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inward_a pain_n have_v force_v they_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n but_o if_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a misery_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o must_v the_o endure_a of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o die_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v any_o more_o painful_a or_o full_a of_o horror_n than_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n be_v among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o child_n of_o amon_n where_o the_o child_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o brass_n image_n and_o a_o fire_n make_v under_o it_o which_o by_o degree_n with_o lamentable_a shriek_n and_o cry_n roast_v they_o to_o death_n yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n and_o thence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o exceed_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n still_o leave_v that_o death_n will_v at_o last_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a folly_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o end_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o die_a and_o leave_v all_o in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v needs_o make_v his_o happiness_n seem_v much_o less_o considerable_a to_o he_o and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v provide_v most_o for_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v long_a the_o shortness_n of_o life_n make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o less_o desirable_a and_o the_o misery_n less_o dreadful_a but_o a_o endless_a state_n make_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v variety_n and_o liberty_n of_o change_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o long_a deliberation_n beforehand_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o great_a consideration_n be_v needful_a because_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v weariness_n and_o satiety_n with_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o his_o whole_a life-time_n to_o converse_v only_o with_o one_o person_n without_o so_o much_o as_o see_v any_o other_o he_o will_v desire_v time_n and_o use_v his_o best_a judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n without_o any_o motion_n but_o for_o a_o month_n together_o how_o will_v he_o employ_v his_o wit_n beforehand_o to_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a as_o may_v be_v thus_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a will_v man_n be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n here_o but_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o everlasting_a death_n always_o intolerable_a and_o yet_o must_v always_o be_v endure_v a_o misery_n that_o must_v last_v when_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o utmost_a period_n we_o can_v imagine_v fall_n infinite_o short_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o o_o the_o unfathomable_a abyss_n of_o eternity_n how_o be_v our_o imagination_n lose_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n and_o eternity_n together_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o such_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n can_v have_v be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o word_n more_o emphatical_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o by_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o one_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o question_v the_o other_o also_o 4._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v valuable_a or_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o soul_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n will_v make_v he_o infinite_a amends_o for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n that_o part_n with_o his_o share_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o they_o who_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v beforehand_o have_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v upon_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n find_v 8.18_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a but_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v in_o recompense_n for_o they_o 4.17_o be_v a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n o_o bless_a change_n what_o life_n can_v be_v so_o desirable_a as_o the_o part_n with_o it_o be_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a recompense_n which_o inspire_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o adventure_v for_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o do_v they_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o despise_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n with_o what_o pity_n do_v they_o behold_v we_o miserable_a creature_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o thereby_o of_o their_o soul_n too_o which_o be_v a_o loss_n so_o great_a that_o no_o recompense_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o it_o no_o price_n of_o redemption_n can_v ever_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n shall_v then_o come_v from_o heaven_n with_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o those_o who_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o they_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n methinks_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v our_o security_n to_o cure_v our_o stupidity_n to_o check_v our_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o inflame_v our_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a wherein_o can_v we_o show_v ourselves_o man_n more_o than_o by_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o man_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n wherein_o can_v we_o show_v ourselves_o christian_n better_a than_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a we_o be_v all_o walk_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o eternity_n and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o next_o tide_n may_v sweep_v we_o away_o shall_v we_o only_a sport_n and_o play_v or_o gather_v cockle-shell_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o